Selected quad for the lemma: spirit_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
spirit_n	aaron_n	church_n	vain_a	18	3	8.0684	4	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A51846	A second volume of sermons preached by the late reverend and learned Thomas Manton in two parts : the first containing XXVII sermons on the twenty fifth chapter of St. Matthew, XLV on the seventeenth chapter of St. John, and XXIV on the sixth chapter of the Epistle of the Romans : Part II, containing XLV sermons on the eighth chapter of the Epistle to the Romans, and XL on the fifth chapter of the second Epistle to the Corinthians : with alphabetical tables to each chapter, of the principal matters therein contained.; Sermons. Selections	Manton, Thomas, 1620-1677.	1684 (1684)	Wing M534; ESTC R19254	2,416,917	1,476

that_o be_v refuse_v by_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v in_o great_a glory_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o blind_a world_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v the_o lord_n will_v show_v who_o be_v his_o condemn_a in_o the_o world_n on_o purpose_n to_o try_v you_o though_o now_o you_o be_v account_v the_o scurff_n and_o off-scouring_n of_o all_o thing_n i_o know_v it_o be_v a_o great_a temptation_n to_o person_n of_o honour_n and_o quality_n but_o christ_n suffer_v great_a indignity_n therefore_o let_v we_o resolve_v to_o be_v more_o vile_a for_o the_o lord_n chief_o consider_v the_o glory_n reserve_v for_o we_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 1_o joh._n 3.2_o then_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v content_v for_o a_o while_n to_o lie_v hide_v and_o will_v not_o show_v himself_o in_o his_o full_a glory_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n his_o person_n be_v trample_v upon_o by_o wicked_a man_n and_o now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v despise_v in_o his_o cause_n and_o servant_n his_o person_n be_v above_o abuse_v and_o contempt_n but_o not_o his_o member_n christ_n come_v in_o disguise_n to_o try_v the_o world_n satan_n will_v not_o have_v have_v the_o boldness_n to_o encounter_v he_o the_o jew_n to_o reject_v he_o carnal_a christian_n to_o neglect_v he_o nor_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_a find_v to_o such_o praise_n and_o honour_n if_o all_o be_v honourable_a glorious_a and_o safe_a here_o in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o day_n of_o manifestation_n be_v hereafter_o let_v we_o be_v patient_a therefore_o and_o bear_v all_o the_o harsh_a usage_n we_o meet_v with_o there_o will_v be_v honour_n when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v meet_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n 5._o propound_v it_o to_o your_o hope_n and_o stand_v ready_a to_o meet_v with_o he_o and_o wait_v for_o he_o and_o comfort_n yourselves_o with_o the_o hopeful_a expectation_n this_o will_v be_v when_o all_o thing_n be_v ready_a and_o you_o shall_v look_v every_o day_n and_o long_o every_o day_n for_o his_o appear_v i_o have_v a_o saviour_n in_o heaven_n that_o will_v come_v again_o with_o all_o his_o saint_n with_o he_o even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o sermon_n xx._n matth_n xxv_o v_o 32_o 33._o and_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o as_o a_o shepherd_n divide_v his_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n and_o he_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n but_o the_o goat_n on_o the_o left_a we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o second_o general_n the_o presenting_z the_o party_n to_o be_v judge_v and_o there_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o congregation_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v gather_v before_o he_o 2._o a_o segregation_n 1._o as_o to_o company_n he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o as_o a_o shepherd_n divide_v his_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n 2._o as_o to_o place_n and_o posture_n and_o he_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o goat_n on_o the_o left_a first_o the_o congregation_n all_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v and_o be_v rise_v shall_v be_v gather_v together_o into_o one_o place_n or_o great_a rendezvous_n according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n we_o may_v gather_v this_o point_n doctrine_n that_o in_o the_o general_a judgement_n all_o that_o have_v live_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o that_o day_n shall_v without_o exception_n from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a appear_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ._n this_o point_n will_v be_v best_a illustrate_v and_o set_v forth_o to_o you_o by_o consider_v the_o several_a distinction_n of_o mankind_n 1._o the_o most_o obvious_a distinction_n of_o mankind_n be_v of_o grow_v person_n and_o infant_n and_o if_o all_o these_o be_v present_v to_o the_o judgement_n it_o will_v go_v far_o in_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o point_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n grow_v person_n be_v those_o who_o life_n be_v continue_v to_o that_o age_n wherein_o they_o come_v to_o the_o full_a use_n of_o reason_n infant_n be_v those_o that_o die_v before_o they_o be_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n capable_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n now_o for_o grow_v person_n the_o scripture_n be_v write_v purposely_o for_o they_o and_o show_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n they_o be_v under_o as_o to_o infant_n or_o lesser_a child_n the_o case_n be_v more_o difficult_a and_o obscure_a it_o be_v likely_a that_o all_o shall_v rise_v in_o the_o stature_n and_o condition_n of_o grow_v person_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o such_o a_o state_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n as_o they_o may_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o understand_v the_o judge_n when_o they_o be_v bear_v they_o be_v bear_v with_o a_o rational_a soul_n which_o though_o according_a to_o ordinary_a course_n lie_v idle_a for_o a_o while_n and_o do_v not_o discover_v its_o self_n in_o any_o humane_a and_o rational_a action_n till_o the_o organ_n be_v fit_v and_o mature_v yet_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v still_o bury_v in_o the_o body_n and_o perpetual_o sleep_v as_o be_v hinder_v by_o its_o organ_n or_o instrument_n of_o operation_n reason_n will_v not_o permit_v we_o to_o conceive_v because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o its_o natural_a aptness_n and_o disposition_n as_o also_o the_o end_n of_o its_o creation_n we_o can_v conceive_v that_o god_n shall_v form_v the_o spirit_n in_o man_n which_o be_v immortal_a in_o a_o body_n in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n therefore_o child_n shall_v rise_v again_o we_o know_v god_n have_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o infant_n the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o extend_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o his_o church_n eph._n 5.26_o 27._o and_o that_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v bear_v member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v out_o of_o question_n to_o be_v sure_a the_o covenant_n take_v in_o our_o child_n together_o with_o we_o gen._n 22.7_o i_o be_o thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n and_o those_o that_o never_o live_v to_o disinherit_v themselves_o of_o that_o blessing_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o they_o god_n be_v their_o god_n and_o know_v how_o to_o instate_v they_o in_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n look_v as_o we_o judge_v of_o the_o slip_n according_a to_o the_o stock_n upon_o which_o it_o grow_v till_o it_o live_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o its_o own_o so_o we_o judge_v of_o child_n according_a to_o the_o parent_n covenant_n till_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n to_o choose_v their_o own_o way_n and_o declare_v what_o have_v be_v god_n counsel_n concern_v they_o the_o parent_n sprinkle_v the_o blood_n on_o the_o door-post_n save_v the_o whole_a family_n it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a therefore_o to_o think_v that_o infant_n bear_v in_o the_o church_n die_v infant_n obtain_v remission_n of_o original_a sin_n by_o christ_n whatever_o become_v of_o other_o for_o what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o 1_o cor._n 5.12_o and_o if_o god_n vouchsafe_v some_o the_o remission_n of_o that_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v out_o of_o his_o mercy_n and_o grace_n in_o christ_n they_o must_v in_o the_o resurrection_n be_v in_o that_o state_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v eternal_a felicity_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n be_v that_o in_o this_o great_a congregation_n child_n shall_v appear_v as_o well_o as_o parent_n but_o child_n die_v child_n be_v reckon_v to_o their_o parent_n as_o a_o part_n of_o they_o or_o as_o a_o appendage_n and_o accession_n to_o they_o who_o condition_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o they_o as_o to_o glorification_n and_o acceptance_n to_o life_n and_o with_o the_o condition_n of_o other_o we_o meddle_v not_o but_o leave_v they_o to_o god_n the_o scripture_n be_v spare_v of_o speak_v of_o they_o to_o who_o it_o speak_v not_o god_n speak_v more_o full_o to_o grow_v person_n as_o those_o with_o who_o he_o deal_v and_o treat_v in_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v we_o a_o account_n how_o he_o will_v proceed_v with_o other_o yet_o for_o godly_a parent_n comfort_v he_o have_v more_o full_o reveal_v his_o mind_n concern_v their_o child_n than_o the_o child_n of_o infidel_n or_o wicked_a and_o open_a enemy_n to_o his_o truth_n what_o he_o may_v do_v to_o they_o as_o to_o their_o original_a sin_n we_o can_v easy_o pronounce_v as_o to_o their_o condemnation_n or_o absolution_n many_o allege_v indeed_o that_o they_o have_v a_o evil_a heart_n and_o a_o nature_n that_o they_o will_v despise_v the_o gospel_n if_o they_o have_v live_v to_o receive_v the_o

can_v be_v no_o true_a call_v unless_o you_o see_v god_n in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o men._n and_o the_o lord_n take_v it_o to_o be_v his_o prerogative_n to_o bestow_v officer_n upon_o the_o church_n dabo_fw-la evangelistum_fw-la i_o will_v give_v to_o jerusalem_n one_o that_o bring_v good_a tiding_n isa._n 41.27_o he_o do_v not_o only_o appoint_v the_o office_n but_o do_v design_n the_o person_n now_o what_o be_v this_o inward_a call_n i_o answer_v god_n call_v we_o when_o he_o make_v we_o able_a and_o willing_a the_o inclination_n and_o the_o ability_n be_v from_o god_n the_o inclination_n he_o thrust_v out_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n mat._n 9.38_o and_o the_o ability_n he_o make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o and_o both_o these_o be_v require_v of_o we_o ability_n there_o must_v be_v look_v as_o prince_n count_v it_o a_o point_n of_o honour_n when_o they_o send_v out_o ambassador_n to_o foreign_a nation_n to_o employ_v those_o that_o be_v fit_a so_o it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o all_o his_o messenger_n shall_v be_v gift_v and_o fit_v gift_n and_o ability_n be_v our_o letter_n of_o credence_n that_o we_o bring_v to_o the_o world_n that_o we_o be_v call_v of_o god_n and_o authorize_v to_o this_o work_n certain_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n fit_v bezaleel_n and_o aholiab_n for_o the_o material_a work_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n much_o more_o do_v spiritual_a work_n require_v proportionate_a ability_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o latitude_n and_o difference_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o ability_n but_o all_o that_o can_v look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o call_v of_o god_n must_v be_v able_a and_o apt_a to_o teach_v the_o apostle_n take_v this_o for_o a_o call_v 1_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o thank_v christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n who_o have_v enable_v i_o for_o that_o he_o count_v i_o faithful_a put_v i_o into_o the_o ministry_n if_o ever_o god_n put_v we_o into_o the_o ministry_n he_o first_o enable_v we_o and_o bestow_v suitable_a gift_n and_o grace_n but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o a_o man_n must_v be_v willing_a too_o 1_o tim._n 3.1_o if_o a_o man_n desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o desire_v a_o good_a work_n there_o must_v be_v a_o strong_a inclination_n that_o carry_v we_o out_o to_o such_o a_o course_n of_o life_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v we_o a_o call_v yea_o in_o some_o case_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o inward_a call_n a_o man_n may_v offer_v himself_o his_o gift_n to_o trial_n and_o his_o person_n to_o acceptance_n so_o it_o be_v do_v modest_o and_o not_o in_o a_o vainglorious_a confidence_n as_o antisthenes_n say_v in_o the_o case_n of_o magistracy_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v deal_v with_o magistracy_n as_o with_o fire_n a_o man_n will_v not_o come_v too_o near_o the_o fire_n lest_o he_o burn_v himself_o nor_o stand_v at_o too_o great_a a_o distance_n lest_o he_o grow_v stiff_a with_o cold_a so_o of_o the_o ministry_n a_o man_n must_v not_o be_v too_o forward_o nor_o too_o backward_o in_o some_o case_n it_o be_v good_a to_o expect_v the_o fair_a invitation_n of_o providence_n a_o inclination_n there_o must_v be_v if_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v a_o call_n in_o some_o case_n we_o may_v offer_v ourselves_o to_o the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o lord_n see_v fit_a that_o we_o be_v choose_v but_o to_o return_v he_o have_v the_o inward_a call_n who_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a i_o mean_v upon_o spiritual_a ground_n have_v first_o count_v the_o charge_n difficulty_n duty_n danger_n of_o this_o call_v well_o then_o if_o man_n be_v willing_a but_o not_o fit_a they_o be_v not_o call_v of_o god_n or_o if_o fit_a yet_o not_o willing_a they_o have_v not_o warrant_n enough_o to_o undergo_v the_o difficulty_n much_o more_o they_o that_o be_v neither_o fit_a nor_o willing_a but_o only_o thrust_v themselves_o upon_o the_o office_n by_o the_o carnal_a importunity_n of_o friend_n or_o corrupt_a aim_n at_o honour_n and_o secular_a advantage_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o the_o inward_a call_n be_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o outward_a call_n the_o inward_a call_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o preserve_v order_n in_o the_o church_n a_o outward_a call_n be_v necessary_a as_o peter_n act_v 10._o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o go_v to_o cornelius_n and_o then_o beside_o that_o he_o have_v a_o call_v from_o cornelius_n himself_n so_o must_v we_o have_v a_o inward_a call_n from_o the_o spirit_n expect_v a_o outward_a call_v from_o the_o church_n otherwise_o we_o can_v lawful_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o such_o a_o office_n and_o function_n as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o house_n of_o aaron_n be_v by_o god_n appoint_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o altar_n yet_o none_o can_v exercise_v the_o call_v of_o a_o levite_n or_o serve_v as_o a_o high_a priest_n till_o he_o be_v anoint_v and_o purify_v by_o the_o church_n exod._n 28.3_o and_o thou_o shall_v speak_v unto_o all_o that_o be_v wisehearted_a who_o i_o have_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n that_o they_o may_v make_v aaron_n be_v garment_n to_o consecrate_v he_o that_o he_o may_v minister_v to_o i_o in_o the_o priest_n office_n the_o like_a be_v repeat_v numb_a 3.3_o so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o call_v by_o god_n must_v have_v their_o external_n separation_n and_o set_v apart_o to_o that_o work_n by_o the_o church_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v act_v 13.2_o separate_a i_n barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o mark_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v choose_v they_o and_o yet_o call_v upon_o the_o church_n the_o elder_n of_o antioch_n to_o separate_v they_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o now_o in_o what_o order_n this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o by_o who_o this_o separation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v be_v the_o great_a controversy_n politician_n and_o with_o they_o erastians_n make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o magistrate_n right_o the_o anabaptist_n with_o some_o other_o make_v it_o the_o people_n right_n papist_n and_o other_o give_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n other_o to_o presbyter_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n to_o examine_v every_o claim_n at_o large_a will_v take_v up_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o time_n let_v we_o compound_v the_o difference_n as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v in_o short_a there_o be_v three_o pretender_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o external_n call_v the_o people_n the_o elder_n the_o magistrate_n and_o we_o may_v divide_v it_o among_o they_o and_o give_v every_o one_o their_o share_n and_o then_o the_o call_n will_v be_v complete_a i_o say_v there_o be_v but_o three_o pretender_n for_o we_o need_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n plea_n for_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v all_o one_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n at_o philippi_n phil._n 1.1_o the_o apostle_n take_v notice_n of_o no_o other_o officer_n in_o that_o church_n and_o chrysostom_n gloss_n be_v of_o weight_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o apostle_n say_v to_o bishop_n be_v there_o more_o than_o one_o of_o one_o city_n the_o reason_n be_v say_v he_o because_o bishop_n and_o elder_n or_o presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o so_o when_o the_o apostle_n bid_v titus_n tit._n 1.5_o 6._o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n if_o any_o be_v blameless_a etc._n etc._n he_o add_v vers._n 7._o for_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a as_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n to_o lay_v aside_o this_o then_o we_o shall_v speak_v to_o the_o claim_n of_o the_o people_n the_o elder_n and_o the_o magistrate_n and_o give_v every_o one_o its_o due_a for_o in_o the_o external_n call_v there_o be_v three_o part_n election_n ordination_n and_o confirmation_n election_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o people_n ordination_n which_o stand_v in_o examination_n of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n together_o with_o authoritative_a mission_n that_o be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o confirmation_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n 1._o election_n be_v the_o people_n right_a this_o appear_v because_o their_o consent_n and_o suffrage_n be_v require_v in_o all_o office_n even_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o apostle_n act_v 1.15_o 26._o the_o 120_o nominate_v mathias_n in_o the_o room_n of_o judas_n and_o god_n decide_v it_o by_o lot_n and_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o deacon_n act_v 6.3_o look_v you_o out_o among_o you_o seven_o man_n of_o honest_a report_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o a_o elder_a act_v 14.23_o and_o when_o they_o have_v ordain_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n in_o every_o church_n and_o have_v pray_v with_o fast_v they_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o

with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n assist_v but_o not_o reform_v as_o a_o angel_n sometime_o appear_v in_o a_o assume_v body_n but_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o rest_v in_o this_o it_o make_v our_o sin_n and_o judgement_n the_o great_a if_o after_o a_o taste_n we_o rest_v in_o a_o common_a work_n historical_a faith_n if_o not_o grow_v into_o a_o save_a sound_n faith_n it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o mock_v of_o god_n and_o a_o hypocrite_n portion_n as_o for_o instance_n we_o profess_v to_o believe_v he_o omniscient_a yet_o fear_v not_o to_o sin_v in_o his_o presence_n omnipotent_a yet_o can_v depend_v upon_o his_o alsufficiency_n to_o believe_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n yet_o make_v no_o preparation_n for_o our_o account_n tit._n 1.16_o man_n sin_n and_o judgement_n be_v aggravate_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n they_o have_v have_v of_o religion_n and_o so_o their_o latter_a end_n may_v be_v worse_o than_o their_o beginning_n 2_o pet._n 2.20_o and_o sad_a it_o will_v be_v for_o those_o that_o from_o hopeful_a beginning_n fall_v off_o from_o god_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o a_o man_n may_v live_v and_o die_v with_o a_o temporary_a faith_n and_o affection_n to_o god_n and_o holiness_n without_o make_v any_o visible_a apostasy_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o sound_a faith_n of_o the_o right_a constitution_n yea_o if_o you_o regard_v what_o little_a root_a grace_n have_v in_o man_n heart_n how_o weak_a their_o pulse_n beat_v this_o way_n how_o strong_a their_o affection_n be_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n thereof_o how_o little_a they_o can_v vanquish_v the_o care_n and_o fear_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o temptation_n that_o arise_v from_o voluptuous_a live_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n be_v but_o temporary_n 3._o oh_o then_o be_v sure_o to_o get_v this_o truth_n of_o grace_n into_o your_o heart_n let_v your_o heart_n be_v effectual_o subdue_v to_o god_n let_v there_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o life_n set_v up_o in_o they_o religion_n respect_v our_o principle_n as_o well_o as_o our_o performance_n 2_o tim._n 1.5_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a there_o must_v be_v a_o renew_a heart_n as_o the_o fountain_n a_o well_o inform_v conscience_n as_o our_o guide_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a as_o our_o great_a encouragement_n and_o so_o all_o act_n of_o charity_n to_o god_n and_o man_n be_v accept_v with_o god_n as_o a_o piece_n of_o obedience_n do_v to_o he_o if_o we_o will_v not_o regard_v the_o manner_n god_n will_v not_o regard_v the_o matter_n oh_o then_o get_v this_o renew_a heart_n and_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o a_o awaken_v conscience_n this_o be_v to_o get_v oil_n into_o your_o vessel_n and_o if_o once_o you_o get_v this_o it_o will_v never_o fail_v but_o increase_v exceed_o like_v the_o sareptan_n oil_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o get_v it_o i_o answer_v 1._o you_o have_v this_o oil_n from_o christ._n the_o unction_n be_v from_o the_o holy_a one_o 2_o joh._n 2.20_o as_o the_o precious_a oil_n be_v first_o pour_v on_o aaron_n head_n and_o then_o come_v down_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n so_o christ_n be_v first_o possess_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o we_o have_v it_o by_o our_o union_n with_o he_o joh._n 1_o 16._o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n we_o must_v go_v to_o the_o fountain_n every_o day_n to_o seek_v new_a supply_n christ_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n zech_n 4._o christ_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o bowl_n and_o the_o two_o olive_n tree_n that_o always_o pour_v forth_o golden_a oil_n christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v the_o storehouse_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v entrust_v with_o all_o gift_n and_o grace_n for_o our_o benefit_n oh_o bring_v your_o empty_a vessel_n to_o this_o golden_a olive-tree_n the_o widow_n only_o bring_v cask_n the_o oil_n fail_v not_o till_o the_o vessel_n fail_v 2._o if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o from_o christ_n you_o must_v use_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n the_o word_n prayer_n sacrament_n meditation_n we_o need_v continual_a supply_n must_v use_v continual_a prayer_n seek_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o keep_v in_o our_o lamp_n luk._n 11.13_o so_o the_o word_n god_n drop_v in_o something_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o wait_v on_o he_o mark_n 4.24_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v for_o with_o what_o measure_v you_o mete_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o if_o we_o be_v earnest_a and_o diligent_a in_o wait_v upon_o god_n god_n will_v abound_v to_o we_o in_o blessing_n his_o word_n to_o we_o so_o for_o meditation_n mat._n 13.19_o the_o highway_n ground_n do_v not_o bring_v the_o word_n to_o their_o mind_n again_o do_v not_o revolve_v it_o mind_v it_o not_o hee_v it_o not_o so_o for_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o root_v we_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n when_o we_o so_o often_o renew_v our_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o he_o to_o excite_v our_o faith_n in_o christ._n all_o these_o be_v a_o price_n put_v into_o our_o hand_n to_o get_v oil_n in_o our_o lamp_n and_o prepare_v for_o his_o come_v 3._o keep_v your_o vessel_n clean_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v not_o but_o in_o a_o clean_a heart_n dove_n build_v not_o their_o habitation_n on_o dunghill_n he_o come_v as_o a_o efficient_a cause_n as_o a_o spirit_n assist_v before_o he_o come_v as_o a_o spirit_n inhabit_v and_o purify_v our_o heart_n by_o faith_n 4._o after_o you_o have_v get_v this_o oil_n cherish_v it_o that_o it_o may_v not_o decay_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n it_o will_v do_v so_o witness_v that_o stock_n of_o original_a righteousness_n which_o adam_n have_v god_n promise_n by_o which_o it_o be_v secure_v suppose_v our_o endeavour_n to_o waste_v it_o luk._n 8.18_o whosoever_o have_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v but_o whosoever_o have_v not_o from_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v even_o that_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v 5._o do_v not_o only_o cherish_v and_o keep_v it_o from_o decay_n but_o see_v that_o you_o increase_v it_o 2_o pet._n 1.5_o add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n 1_o thes._n 3.10_o perfect_a what_o be_v lack_v 1_o thes._n 4.1_o that_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o how_o you_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o please_v god_n so_o you_o shall_v abound_v therein_o a_o little_a faith_n will_v be_v as_o no_o faith_n not_o honourable_a to_o god_n nor_o comfortable_a to_o you_o nor_o useful_a to_o other_o all_o our_o doubt_n perplexity_n uncertainty_n come_v from_o the_o smallness_n of_o our_o grace_n it_o will_v not_o make_v a_o evidence_n therefore_o give_v diligence_n no_o endeavour_n labour_n pursuit_n after_o god_n but_o have_v its_o recompense_n not_o a_o earnest_a thought_n a_o earnest_a prayer_n or_o time_n spend_v what_o shall_v i_o say_v they_o who_o heart_n be_v upon_o the_o way_n thereof_o go_v on_o from_o strength_n to_o strength_n you_o be_v almost_o at_o home_n near_o than_o when_o you_o first_o believe_v then_o you_o think_v all_o your_o pain_n too_o much_o now_o all_o too_o little_a let_v i_o apply_v all_o to_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o there_o we_o come_v to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n the_o marriage_n covenant_n between_o god_n incarnate_a and_o his_o espouse_a one_o be_v here_o celebrate_v and_o solemnize_v the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o transfiguration_n of_o the_o last_o marriage_n supper_n to_o ascertain_v we_o what_o entertainment_n we_o shall_v have_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n shall_v be_v make_v ready_a and_o clothe_v with_o fine_a linen_n rev._n 19.23_o and_o then_o be_v receive_v in_o to_o the_o nuptial_a feast_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o marriage_n supper_n of_o the_o lamb._n all_o be_v now_o prepare_v in_o this_o duty_n 2._o in_o some_o respect_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o serious_a preparation_n for_o the_o one_o as_o for_o the_o other_o as_o we_o will_v prepare_v to_o die_v or_o prepare_v to_o meet_v christ_n the_o judge_n christ_n do_v not_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n when_o he_o take_v they_o with_o he_o to_o tabor_n to_o his_o transfiguration_n but_o when_o he_o take_v they_o with_o he_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n joh._n 13.7_o sure_o to_o rush_v upon_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n with_o a_o perfunctory_a careless_a common_a frame_n of_o spirit_n be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n when_o a_o people_n come_v hand_n over_o head_n prepare_v themselves_o slight_o pray_v slight_o before_o they_o come_v and_o live_v careless_o and_o negligent_o they_o slight_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o wrong_v themselves_o strengthen_v themselves_o in_o sin_n rather_o than_o

go_v rest_n and_o trouble_v themselves_o no_o further_o alas_o they_o know_v not_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a life_n for_o if_o they_o have_v true_a grace_n they_o will_v see_v a_o need_n to_o keep_v it_o lively_a and_o grow_a they_o will_v find_v they_o can_v not_o keep_v what_o they_o have_v unless_o they_o do_v increase_v it_o the_o daily_a lapse_n make_v breach_n upon_o it_o and_o conscience_n will_v tell_v they_o how_o easy_o they_o lose_v many_o degree_n and_o a_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o that_o every_o day_n they_o need_v serious_a humiliation_n and_o it_o be_v a_o naughty_a heart_n that_o can_v satisfy_v itself_o with_o the_o minimum_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la a_o bare_a competency_n without_o seek_v after_o great_a measure_n when_o man_n do_v thing_n against_o their_o will_n they_o do_v not_o more_o than_o needs_o but_o love_n have_v a_o amplitude_n and_o largeness_n in_o it_o it_o think_v it_o can_v never_o do_v enough_o 2_o use_v be_v to_o excite_v we_o phil._n 2.13_o 14._o forget_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v behind_o and_o reach_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o i_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o high_a prize_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n you_o have_v not_o answer_v your_o holy_a rule_n nor_o do_v thing_n worthy_a of_o your_o bless_a hope_n nor_o answerable_a to_o the_o great_a obligation_n lay_v upon_o you_o nor_o become_v the_o glorious_a salvation_n which_o you_o expect_v if_o these_o thing_n be_v well_o think_v of_o you_o will_v see_v a_o need_n of_o make_v a_o speedy_a addition_n to_o your_o stock_n every_o day_n oh_o then_o as_o to_o the_o internal_a habit_n of_o grace_n we_o beseech_v you_o let_v your_o love_n abound_v more_o and_o more_o phil._n 1.9_o and_o as_o to_o the_o external_a act_n of_o obedience_n 1_o thes._n 4.1_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o how_o to_o walk_v and_o how_o to_o please_v god_n so_o you_o will_v abound_v more_o and_o more_o let_v your_o vessel_n be_v full_a and_o your_o lamp_n burn_v bright_a you_o owe_v god_n a_o thousand_o time_n more_o than_o ever_o yet_o you_o have_v pay_v he_o he_o have_v both_o deserve_v and_o require_v more_o at_o your_o hand_n you_o can_v make_v out_o your_o gospel_n qualification_n of_o sincerity_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o lament_v of_o defect_n and_o a_o strive_v after_o perfection_n three_o we_o come_v to_o the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n but_o go_v you_o rather_o to_o they_o that_o sell_v and_o buy_v for_o yourselves_o go_v to_o they_o that_o sell_v that_o be_v go_v where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v for_o sell_v and_o buy_v be_v put_v improper_o for_o get_v into_o our_o hand_n emptum_fw-la cedit_fw-la in_o jus_o emptoris_fw-la thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v buy_v when_o they_o be_v make_v we_o as_o if_o we_o have_v pay_v a_o just_a price_n for_o they_o as_o prov._n 23.23_o buy_v the_o truth_n and_o sell_v it_o not_o that_o be_v keep_v it_o and_o do_v not_o part_v with_o it_o so_o isa._n 55.1_o buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n and_o revel_v 3.18_o i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o buy_v of_o i_o gold_n calvin_n be_v of_o opinion_n non_fw-la admonitio_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la exprobratio_fw-la and_o austin_n before_o non_fw-la consulentium_fw-la sed_fw-la irridentium_fw-la est_fw-la ista_fw-la responsio_fw-la it_o be_v a_o check_n and_o rebuke_v to_o their_o negligence_n as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v go_v buy_v now_o if_o you_o can_v heretofore_o you_o have_v a_o time_n of_o buy_v which_o you_o neglect_v the_o shop_n be_v open_a but_o now_o the_o opportunity_n be_v lose_v and_o so_o think_v it_o not_o a_o counsel_n but_o a_o rebuke_n you_o shall_v have_v buy_v for_o yourselves_o i_o rather_o think_v it_o be_v a_o advice_n direct_v they_o to_o the_o remedy_n or_o the_o true_a course_n that_o must_v be_v take_v if_o we_o will_v get_v oil_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o if_o they_o use_v this_o remedy_n too_o late_o it_o be_v their_o own_o folly_n 3_o doct._n those_o that_o will_v have_v grace_n must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o ordinance_n 1._o mark_v 4.24_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v for_o with_o what_o measure_v you_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o and_o you_o that_o attend_v upon_o hear_v more_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o you_o with_o what_o measure_n you_o meet_v that_o be_v a_o proper_a rule_n for_o commerce_n between_o man_n and_o man_n and_o our_o saviour_n urge_v it_o math._n 7.12_o but_o it_o be_v true_a also_o in_o commerce_n between_o god_n and_o man_n if_o you_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v and_o do_v what_o you_o hear_v that_o be_v serious_o weigh_v that_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n in_o your_o deep_a and_o ponderous_a thought_n if_o they_o will_v use_v such_o conscionable_a care_n to_o profit_v as_o be_v fit_a the_o lord_n will_v recompense_v their_o diligence_n with_o a_o answerable_a blessing_n on_o the_o soul_n another_o place_n be_v 1_o thes._n 5.19_o 20._o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n despise_v not_o prophesy_v if_o you_o will_v not_o quench_v the_o spirit_n his_o conviction_n excitation_n and_o counsel_n you_o must_v use_v the_o mean_n they_o be_v institute_v to_o this_o end_n and_o god_n institute_v nothing_o in_o vain_a they_o have_v a_o tendency_n to_o that_o end_n the_o formality_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v a_o word_n of_o command_n and_o a_o word_n of_o promise_n 2._o christ_n have_v sanctify_a ordinance_n to_o this_o end_n eph._n 5.26_o 27._o and_o john_n 17.8_o sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n 3_o use_v if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n beget_v strengthen_v and_o increase_v in_o we_o let_v we_o use_v the_o mean_n act_n 17.11_o let_v we_o use_v they_o more_o conscionable_o and_o see_v that_o by_o every_o converse_n with_o god_n we_o may_v get_v some_o new_a blessing_n from_o he_o sermon_n viii_o matth_n xxv_o v_o 10._o and_o while_o they_o go_v to_o buy_v the_o bridegroom_n come_v and_o they_o that_o be_v ready_a go_v in_o with_o he_o to_o the_o marriage_n and_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v three_o thing_n be_v here_o remarkable_a 1._o the_o come_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n while_o they_o go_v to_o buy_v 2._o the_o enter_v in_o or_o admission_n of_o those_o that_o be_v ready_a into_o the_o marriage_n chamber_n 3._o the_o shut_n of_o the_o door_n to_o exclude_v the_o rest_n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o their_z going_z to_o buy_v must_v be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o parable_n and_o so_o it_o signify_v their_o unreadiness_n and_o unpreparedness_n for_o christ_n come_v they_o be_v to_o seek_v of_o grace_n when_o they_o have_v most_o need_n to_o use_v it_o in_o parable_n thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v do_v in_o order_n to_o or_o with_o respect_n unto_o that_o day_n not_o that_o man_n do_v go_v and_o buy_v oil_n then_o etc._n etc._n i_o may_v observe_v from_o hence_o 1._o the_o certainty_n of_o christ_n come_n we_o hear_v before_o of_o a_o great_a expectation_n of_o his_o tarry_n of_o the_o cry_v raise_v now_o of_o his_o come_n he_o real_o come_v at_o last_o but_o of_o that_o point_n before_o 2._o of_o the_o suddenness_n of_o his_o come_n by_o way_n of_o surprise_n on_o the_o carnal_a world_n when_o the_o careless_a be_v little_a ready_a for_o he_o he_o come_v when_o they_o go_v to_o buy_v but_o of_o that_o in_o verse_n the_o 13_o the_o 3._o i_o shall_v choose_v to_o speak_v now_o of_o the_o quality_n in_o which_o he_o come_v he_o come_v as_o a_o bridegroom_n 1_o doct._n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v to_o his_o people_n as_o a_o bridegroom_n at_o his_o second_o come_v revel_v 19.7_o 9_o let_v we_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v and_o give_v honour_n to_o he_o for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v and_o his_o wife_n have_v make_v herself_o ready_a and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o write_z bless_a be_v they_o that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o marriage_n supper_n of_o the_o lamb._n to_o evidence_n this_o unto_o you_o consider_v these_o proposition_n 1._o that_o between_o christ_n and_o believer_n there_o be_v a_o mutual_a tie_n consent_n and_o obligation_n each_o to_o other_o which_o may_v be_v notable_o represent_v by_o the_o marriage_n covenant_n psa._n 45._o and_o isa._n 45.5_o and_o elsewhere_o there_o be_v a_o live_a relation_n between_o christ_n and_o they_o beyond_o what_o be_v between_o he_o and_o other_o a_o relation_n not_o only_o notional_a and_o imaginary_a but_o be_v real_o transact_v between_o they_o as_o between_o two_o party_n in_o the_o marriage_n covenant_n so_o cant._n 2.16_o my_o beloved_n be_v i_o and_o i_o be_o he_o both_o the_o party_n be_v mutual_o

god_n have_v in_o we_o god_n have_v not_o only_o a_o interest_n in_o we_o but_o a_o dominion_n over_o we_o which_o a_o inferior_a can_v have_v over_o a_o superior_a so_o that_o we_o be_v god_n more_o full_o than_o he_o can_v be_v we_o now_o a_o trust_n accept_v and_o break_v afterward_o involve_v we_o in_o the_o great_a crime_n i_o be_o god_n and_o will_v be_v god_n and_o will_v i_o can_v do_v more_o for_o his_o glory_n as_o a_o christian_a in_o general_a as_o a_o husband_n or_o wife_n or_o father_n or_o child_n or_o servant_n i_o will_v more_o honour_n god_n in_o my_o place_n 4._o the_o fruit_n comfort_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n trust_v be_v most_o see_v in_o the_o use_n it_o be_v true_a of_o all_o sort_n of_o talent_n take_v the_o low_a outward_a subservient_fw-fr help_n wealth_n power_n and_o honour_n a_o man_n do_v not_o see_v the_o comfort_n and_o use_v of_o wealth_n so_o much_o in_o any_o thing_n as_o when_o he_o do_v employ_v it_o for_o god_n if_o he_o hoard_v it_o up_o he_o have_v it_o only_o for_o show_v if_o he_o lay_v it_o out_o to_o clothe_v his_o back_n or_o to_o feed_v his_o belly_n he_o do_v but_o make_v himself_o a_o more_o honourable_a sort_n of_o bruit_n beast_n all_o the_o while_o he_o be_v sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n or_o sacrifice_v to_o his_o god_n the_o belly_n or_o offer_v up_o a_o meat-offering_a or_o a_o drink-offering_a to_o appetite_n but_o how_o sweet_a be_v it_o when_o we_o have_v opportunity_n of_o do_v more_o for_o god_n than_o he_o see_v the_o use_n of_o wealth_n indeed_o it_o give_v he_o advantage_n of_o service_n and_o a_o more_o diffusive_a charity_n ordinance_n the_o worth_n of_o they_o be_v most_o know_v in_o the_o use_n and_o improvement_n not_o when_o we_o resort_v to_o they_o out_o of_o custom_n and_o fashion_n sake_n but_o use_v they_o as_o mean_n to_o do_v our_o soul_n good_a so_o for_o gift_n as_o well_n be_v the_o sweet_a for_o drain_n so_o gift_n be_v improve_v by_o use_v so_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n god_n most_o precious_a gift_n shall_v not_o lie_v idle_a 2_o cor._n 6.1_o we_o beseech_v you_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a in_o short_a you_o do_v not_o taste_v the_o true_a sweetness_n of_o wealth_n when_o gorgeous_o attire_v your_o table_n plentiful_o furnish_v and_o you_o glut_v yourselves_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o fleshly_a delight_n but_o in_o feed_v the_o hungry_a clothing_n the_o naked_a that_o satisfy_v the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o they_o that_o do_v it_o as_o you_o do_v not_o reap_v the_o increase_n of_o corn_n by_o scatter_v it_o in_o the_o sand_n but_o cast_v it_o into_o a_o fruitful_a soil_n use_v 1_o to_o press_v we_o to_o this_o negotiation_n for_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o we_o shall_v all_o rouse_v up_o ourselves_o and_o say_v what_o honour_n have_v god_n by_o my_o wealth_n my_o part_n my_o honour_n and_o greatness_n my_o place_n and_o office_n what_o protection_n to_o his_o cause_n what_o relief_n and_o comfort_n to_o his_o people_n 1._o consider_v it_o be_v our_o business_n in_o the_o world_n now_o every_o one_o shall_v ask_v for_o what_o end_n he_o be_v bear_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o world_n so_o long_o our_o lord_n jesus_n joh._n 18.37_o say_v to_o this_o end_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n every_o one_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n for_o some_o end_n for_o sure_o god_n will_v not_o make_v a_o creature_n in_o vain_a we_o do_v not_o come_v into_o the_o world_n mere_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o number_n of_o thing_n as_o stone_n and_o rubbish_n nor_o to_o grow_v in_o bulk_n and_o stature_n as_o the_o plant_n nor_o to_o enjoy_v pleasure_n without_o remorse_n as_o the_o beast_n god_n will_v never_o then_o have_v give_v we_o those_o high_a faculty_n of_o reason_n and_o conscience_n for_o what_o end_n do_v i_o come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o my_o place_n to_o act_v that_o part_n in_o the_o world_n which_o the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o scene_n appoint_v to_o i_o why_o do_v i_o live_v here_o what_o have_v i_o do_v in_o pursuance_n of_o my_o great_a end_n most_o man_n live_v as_o beast_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o sleep_v and_o die_v and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o they_o they_o never_o ask_v in_o good_a earnest_n for_o what_o purpose_n they_o come_v hither_o 2._o every_o one_o be_v trade_n for_o some_o body_n the_o devil_n or_o the_o flesh_n regard_v his_o maker_n glory_n or_o his_o own_o satisfaction_n there_o be_v no_o medium_n now_o which_o be_v you_o do_v trade_v for_o heaven_n or_o hell_n 3._o consider_v how_o much_o you_o be_v entrust_v with_o look_v within_o you_o without_o you_o round_o about_o you_o and_o see_v how_o much_o you_o have_v to_o account_v for_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n your_o time_n health_n honour_n estate_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o ordinance_n mat._n 11.23_o much_o give_v mat._n 12.48_o and_o neh._n 1.11_o now_o improve_v all_o for_o god_n 4._o talent_n be_v increase_v the_o more_o employ_v we_o double_v our_o gift_n by_o the_o faithful_a use_n of_o they_o he_o that_o have_v five_o talent_n gain_v other_o five_o and_o he_o that_o have_v two_o other_z two_o the_o more_o grace_n here_o the_o more_o glory_n hereafter_o if_o they_o be_v not_o employ_v they_o be_v lose_v how_o many_o poor_a blast_v wither_a christian_n may_v we_o find_v by_o slack_v their_o zeal_n and_o for_o want_v of_o diligent_a exercise_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a as_o the_o widow_n oil_n increase_v in_o the_o spend_n and_o the_o loaf_n multiply_v in_o the_o break_n in_o christ_n miracle_n and_o the_o right_a arm_n be_v big_a and_o full_a of_o spirit_n than_o the_o left_a so_o grace_n that_o decay_v by_o difuse_n grow_v by_o exercise_n the_o corn_n sow_v bring_v in_o the_o increase_n 5._o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n at_o last_o to_o god_n luk._n 19.23_o he_o will_v demand_v his_o own_o with_o usury_n what_o honour_n have_v god_n have_v by_o we_o as_o minister_n magistrate_n master_n of_o family_n husband_n and_o wife_n parent_n and_o child_n master_n and_o servant_n beast_n be_v not_o call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n and_o conscience_n as_o man_n have_v what_o will_v you_o say_v when_o god_n shall_v reckon_v with_o you_o what_o you_o have_v do_v with_o your_o time_n strength_n and_o estate_n if_o a_o ambassador_n that_o be_v send_v abroad_o to_o serve_v his_o king_n and_o country_n shall_v return_v no_o other_o account_n of_o his_o negotiation_n than_o i_o be_v busy_a at_o card_n and_o dice_n and_o can_v not_o mind_v the_o employment_n i_o be_v send_v about_o or_o a_o factor_n i_o spend_v roiotous_o that_o which_o i_o shall_v have_v spend_v in_o the_o mart_n or_o fair_a will_v this_o pass_v for_o a_o excuse_n 6._o what_o a_o sad_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o have_v gift_n for_o this_o end_n to_o leave_v we_o without_o excuse_n as_o the_o gentile_n have_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n rom._n 1.20_o and_o christian_n the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n joh._n 15.22_o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v to_o they_o they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v no_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n other_o have_v the_o word_n preach_v to_o they_o mat._n 24.14_o and_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o a_o witness_n to_o all_o nation_n compare_v with_o mat._n 13.9_o know_v that_o a_o prophet_n have_v be_v among_o they_o have_v advantage_n and_o opportunity_n but_o no_o heart_n to_o use_v they_o only_o that_o god_n may_v be_v clear_a when_o he_o judge_v 7._o we_o improve_v the_o stock_n of_o corruption_n leave_v we_o by_o adam_n why_o not_o the_o gift_n give_v we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n this_o fire_n need_v no_o blow_v of_o itself_o it_o break_v out_o into_o a_o flame_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v be_v more_o useful_a in_o employ_v our_o gift_n three_o thing_n be_v necessary_a prudence_n fidelity_n and_o industry_n 1._o prudence_n this_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o steward_n or_o factor_n luk._n 12.42_o who_o then_o be_v a_o wise_a and_o faithful_a steward_n who_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v steward_n over_o his_o household_n now_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a wisdom_n a_o wisdom_n that_o be_v not_o from_o above_o and_o a_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o jam._n 3.16_o 17._o the_o first_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a devilish_a it_o either_o serve_v for_o earthly_a profit_n or_o to_o give_v content_a to_o the_o flesh_n or_o to_o affect_v dominion_n and_o

faith_n and_o patience_n we_o have_v in_o one_o place_n heb._n 6.12_o that_o you_o be_v not_o slothful_a but_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n they_o inherit_v the_o promise_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n promise_v if_o we_o propound_v to_o ourselves_o such_o a_o divine_a and_o noble_a end_n as_o those_o great_a and_o glorious_a thing_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o promise_n we_o must_v use_v the_o mean_n they_o have_v faith_n so_o must_v we_o have_v they_o have_v patience_n and_o we_o must_v be_v patient_a first_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v confidence_n and_o reliance_n upon_o god_n promise_n a_o probable_a humane_a faith_n and_o hope_n will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a but_o a_o firm_a adherence_n to_o god_n word_n whatever_o fall_v out_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v enough_o in_o the_o promise_n we_o must_v have_v faith_n because_o the_o thing_n promise_v be_v invisible_a rare_a and_o excellent_a far_o above_o the_o power_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o give_v the_o promise_n be_v a_o firm_a and_o immutable_a foundation_n of_o our_o hope_n we_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o it_o as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o thing_n promised_n be_v in_o hand_n in_o god_n i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v praise_v his_o word_n or_o praise_v his_o word_n till_o the_o thing_n promised_n come_v to_o be_v enjoy_v faith_n it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o second_o for_o patience_n heb._n 10.36_o for_o you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o after_o you_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n and_o we_o must_v have_v patience_n because_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o be_v to_o come_v and_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n rom._n 8.25_o but_o if_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o we_o see_v not_o then_o do_v we_o with_o patience_n wait_v for_o it_o beside_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o many_o difficulty_n opposition_n and_o trial_n all_o which_o must_v be_v overcome_v many_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v many_o thing_n must_v be_v suffer_v and_o we_o must_v make_v our_o way_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o dreadful_a enemy_n before_o we_o can_v attain_v our_o end_n further_n our_o desire_n be_v vehement_a and_o we_o long_o for_o enjoyment_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v therefore_o we_o must_v be_v patient_a that_o we_o may_v quiet_o wait_v god_n leisure_n rom._n 2.7_o to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continue_v in_o well_o do_v seek_v for_o glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n three_o the_o next_o grace_n be_v love_n where_o there_o be_v love_n there_o will_v be_v labour_n heb._n 6.10_o for_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n 1_o thes._n 1.3_o remember_v without_o cease_v your_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n and_o patience_n of_o hope_n revel_v 2.3_o 4._o and_o have_v bear_v and_o have_v patience_n and_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n have_v labour_v and_o have_v not_o faint_v nevertheless_o i_o have_v somewhat_o against_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o love_n and_o love_n be_v say_v to_o endure_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 13.7_o it_o be_v love_n make_v christ_n to_o suffer_v hunger_n and_o weariness_n and_o to_o forbear_v to_o refresh_v himself_o for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n it_o be_v love_n make_v he_o endure_v the_o bitter_a agony_n of_o the_o cross_n love_n put_v strength_n and_o life_n into_o the_o soul_n add_v wing_n and_o foot_n to_o the_o body_n spare_v no_o pain_n nor_o cost_n keep_v up_o this_o grace_n and_o you_o have_v a_o overrule_a bent_n upon_o your_o heart_n 2._o use_v if_o spiritual_a sloth_n be_v so_o great_a a_o evil_a let_v the_o child_n of_o god_n take_v heed_n of_o it_o when_o first_o it_o begin_v to_o creep_v upon_o their_o spirit_n as_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o pray_v without_o affection_n or_o fervour_n of_o spirit_n to_o meditate_v of_o divine_a thing_n without_o any_o sense_n affection_n or_o fruit_n when_o they_o find_v it_o difficult_a to_o withdraw_v from_o carnal_a company_n or_o vain_a discourse_n and_o be_v hardly_o persuade_v to_o return_v unto_o themselves_o and_o to_o consider_v their_o way_n and_o can_v free_o let_v loose_v their_o thought_n and_o word_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o vanity_n and_o their_o comfort_n be_v rather_o seek_v in_o the_o creature_n than_o in_o god_n they_o can_v rare_o speak_v of_o other_o but_o it_o be_v in_o reflect_v upon_o they_o rather_o than_o themselves_o when_o reproof_n grow_v burdensome_a and_o be_v not_o entertain_v as_o a_o help_n but_o as_o a_o injury_n when_o they_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o carnal_a sport_n and_o take_v a_o licence_n for_o vain_a recreation_n and_o so_o fly_v from_o the_o labour_n that_o be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o their_o soul_n health_n their_o zeal_n languish_v their_o duty_n be_v not_o so_o frequent_a nor_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n use_v with_o life_n vigour_n and_o affection_n but_o they_o be_v more_o cold_o affect_v towards_o they_o a_o satiety_n and_o fullness_n creep_v upon_o they_o they_o do_v not_o so_o solicitous_o avoid_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n begin_v to_o indulge_v the_o body_n or_o the_o bodily_a life_n to_o have_v more_o admire_a thought_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n either_o neglect_n or_o quench_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n all_o these_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o remiss_a will_n or_o a_o faint_a heart_n that_o begin_v to_o tire_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n 3._o use_v it_o serve_v to_o justify_v god_n in_o his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o careless_a and_o negligent_a though_o they_o be_v not_o gross_o dissolute_a and_o profane_a there_o be_v more_o contempt_n of_o god_n in_o neglecter_n than_o you_o can_v at_o first_o be_v sensible_a of_o hypocrite_n complain_v of_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n the_o rigour_n of_o his_o law_n the_o grievousness_n of_o his_o judgement_n they_o shall_v rather_o complain_v of_o the_o naughtiness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n they_o be_v convince_v of_o more_o duty_n than_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o perform_v and_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a because_o they_o follow_v after_o a_o few_o paltry_a vanity_n which_o be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o the_o austerity_n and_o rigidness_n of_o the_o master_n in_o require_v improvement_n that_o hinder_v the_o increase_n of_o his_o talon_n but_o his_o own_o baseness_n be_v wed_v to_o sensual_a delight_n they_o say_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o equal_a but_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o god_n second_o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o retortion_n of_o his_o vain_a excuse_n upon_o himself_o the_o damn_a can_v have_v no_o just_a complaint_n against_o god_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o murmur_v and_o lay_v their_o defect_n upon_o the_o rigidness_n of_o god_n government_n or_o god_n providence_n but_o in_o the_o issue_n the_o blame_n will_v light_v upon_o themselves_o even_o the_o thing_n they_o allege_v make_v against_o they_o he_o be_v convince_v the_o master_n expect_v increase_v therefore_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v what_o he_o can_v luk._n 19.22_o out_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n i_o will_v condemn_v thou_o so_o it_o be_v here_o man_n conscience_n convince_v they_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o live_v in_o idleness_n and_o if_o they_o have_v a_o master_n the_o thought_n of_o their_o account_n shall_v enforce_v they_o if_o not_o their_o own_o inclination_n especial_o if_o a_o severe_a master_n grand_fw-fr the_o sinner_n supposition_n it_o bind_v the_o duty_n upon_o he_o and_o so_o he_o cut_v his_o throat_n with_o his_o own_o sword_n as_o they_o say_v of_o job_n chap._n 15.6_o thou_o own_o mouth_n condemn_v thou_o thou_o own_o lip_n testify_v against_o thou_o doct._n no_o excuse_n shall_v serve_v the_o unfaithful_a and_o slothful_a servant_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n let_v a_o man_n deceive_v himself_o now_o and_o please_v himself_o with_o these_o pretence_n as_o he_o will_v all_o his_o excuse_n shall_v be_v retort_v upon_o he_o and_o make_v matter_n of_o his_o condemnation_n for_o the_o judge_n be_v impartial_a and_o omniscient_a his_o eye_n can_v be_v blind_v nay_o he_o can_v open_v your_o own_o conscience_n and_o so_o overwhelm_v you_o with_o the_o evidence_n and_o conviction_n of_o your_o sin_n that_o you_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o say_v as_o in_o the_o 22_o the_o of_o matthew_n the_o man_n be_v speechless_a when_o arraign_v but_o because_o the_o excuse_v humour_n be_v very_o rife_a and_o many_o thing_n serve_v the_o turn_n now_o which_o will_v not_o bear_v weight_n then_o i_o shall_v a_o little_a handle_v this_o matter_n of_o excuse_v in_o the_o general_a a_o excuse_n be_v a_o apology_n or_o vain_a defence_n whereby_o the_o sinner_n seek_v to_o palliate_v his_o

many_o year_n it_o break_v out_o 2._o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o god_n may_v take_v the_o advantage_n of_o this_o curse_n and_o cut_v we_o off_o from_o the_o possibility_n of_o his_o grace_n christ_n come_v as_o a_o thief_n and_o steal_v upon_o man_n ere_o they_o be_v aware_a we_o be_v indebt_v to_o god_n justice_n and_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o god_n may_v put_v the_o bond_n in_o suit_n other_o debt_n have_v a_o day_n set_v for_o payment_n god_n may_v demand_v it_o before_o to_o morrow_n gen._n 4.17_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n like_o a_o sergeant_n to_o surprise_v we_o every_o hour_n and_o then_o we_o go_v to_o prison_n and_o remain_v there_o till_o we_o have_v pay_v every_o farthing_n luk._n 12._o solomon_n wish_v a_o man_n to_o hasten_v out_o of_o debt_n as_o a_o bird_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o fowler_n prov._n 6.5_o a_o condemn_a malefactor_n that_o be_v only_o reprieve_v during_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o execution_n every_o hour_n wrath_n break_v out_o of_o a_o sudden_a what_o provision_n have_v you_o make_v how_o stand_v matter_n between_o god_n and_o you_o if_o a_o man_n be_v inform_v that_o his_o servant_n have_v a_o plot_n to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n to_o carry_v away_o his_o treasure_n which_o be_v speedy_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n he_o will_v not_o be_v quiet_a till_o he_o have_v rid_v his_o hand_n of_o they_o so_o be_v sin_n 3._o at_o the_o last_o day_n this_o curse_n be_v ratify_v by_o christ_n sentence_n go_v you_o curse_v depart_v you_o curse_a creature_n when_o other_o be_v acquit_v by_o proclamation_n as_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o receive_v our_o solemn_a discharge_n act._n 3.19_o than_o your_o curse_n be_v revive_v before_o all_o the_o world_n and_o as_o curse_a creature_n you_o lose_v all_o pity_n from_o god_n man_n and_o angel_n as_o adam_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o paradise_n with_o a_o bitter_a taunt_n gen._n 3.22_o so_o with_o a_o terrible_a bann_n and_o proscription_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v reverse_v 4._o it_o shall_v be_v present_o execute_v esther_n 7.8_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o word_n go_v out_o of_o the_o king_n month_n they_o cover_v haman_n face_n these_o be_v consideration_n to_o beget_v a_o feel_n of_o wrath._n ii_o flee_v from_o it_o to_o christ._n poor_a sinner_n they_o stand_v in_o continual_a fear_n of_o execution_n oh_o fly_v to_o christ_n to_o get_v the_o sentence_n reverse_v for_o motive_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o help_n 1._o consider_v how_o willing_a mercy_n be_v to_o receive_v those_o that_o fly_v from_o the_o curse_n this_o be_v god_n design_n in_o shut_v we_o up_o under_o the_o curse_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o escape_n rom._n 3.19_o that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v become_v guilty_a before_o god_n that_o we_o may_v become_v obnoxious_a that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v quite_o undo_v so_o gal._n 3.23_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n and_o rom._n 11.32_o for_o god_n have_v conclude_v they_o all_o in_o unbelief_n the_o law_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n arrest_v we_o accuse_v we_o convince_v we_o leave_v we_o dead_a all_o preparation_n to_o damnation_n that_o through_o the_o prison-door_n we_o may_v beg_v for_o mercy_n he_o allow_v a_o appeal_n from_o court_n to_o court_n 2._o with_o what_o honour_n to_o himself_o god_n may_v show_v we_o mercy_n it_o be_v no_o wrong_a to_o appeal_v from_o the_o law_n to_o the_o gospel_n gal._n 3.13_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o christ_n have_v take_v the_o curse_n into_o his_o own_o person_n psal._n 69.4_o i_o restore_v that_o which_o i_o take_v not_o away_o that_o honour_n to_o god_n which_o he_o take_v not_o away_o 3._o the_o great_a offence_n in_o refuse_v christ_n heb._n 12.15_o esau_n be_v call_v a_o profane_a person_n because_o he_o sell_v his_o birthright_n for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n he_o be_v no_o drunkard_n no_o swearer_n to_o refuse_v the_o father_n riches_n of_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n the_o son_n self-denial_n and_o suffering_n be_v the_o great_a ingratitude_n that_o can_v be_v when_o all_o the_o labour_n and_o woo_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o vain_a it_o be_v the_o great_a spite_n we_o can_v do_v to_o god_n it_o be_v the_o great_a profaneness_n to_o set_v light_n by_o holy_a thing_n especial_o this_o great_a mystery_n when_o we_o do_v not_o think_v it_o worthy_a our_o care_n and_o thought_n matth._n 22.5_o sermon_n xxvi_o matth_n xxv_o v_o 41._o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o sentence_n its_o self_n there_o we_o shall_v first_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o poena_n damni_fw-la the_o loss_n depart_v the_o point_n be_v doctrine_n this_o be_v the_o hell_n of_o hell_n that_o the_o reprobate_n must_v all_o depart_v or_o lose_v the_o fruition_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n but_o before_o i_o begin_v to_o set_v forth_o this_o part_n of_o the_o punishment_n let_v i_o observe_v something_o 1._o in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o torment_n all_o be_v equal_a there_o be_v degree_n elsewhere_o but_o here_o the_o reprobate_n be_v all_o equal_o exclude_v christ_n will_v thus_o profess_v matth._n 7.23_o depart_v from_o i_o all_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n i_o know_v you_o not_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o punishment_n the_o punishment_n of_o sense_n be_v finite_a in_o nature_n though_o infinite_a in_o duration_n though_o it_o be_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n it_o be_v still_o according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o poena_n damni_fw-la be_v the_o privation_n of_o a_o infinite_a good_a it_o be_v indeed_o a_o question_n which_o be_v the_o great_a punishment_n whether_o everlasting_a separation_n from_o god_n or_o everlasting_a torment_n whether_o depart_v or_o everlasting_a fire_n according_a to_o the_o present_a state_n pain_n be_v more_o sensible_a than_o loss_n in_o the_o bodily_a state_n we_o judge_v altogether_o by_o the_o sense_n but_o in_o the_o other_o world_n when_o all_o object_n be_v take_v away_o and_o there_o be_v a_o cease_n of_o temptation_n and_o our_o judgement_n be_v most_o spiritual_a there_o it_o be_v otherwise_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o punishment_n will_v appear_v i._o by_o the_o loss_n they_o shall_v lose_v all_o heaven_n joy_n the_o favourable_a presence_n of_o god_n the_o sight_n of_o christ_n the_o company_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o their_o abide_v in_o those_o happy_a mansion_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n father_n house_n 1._o the_o favourable_a presence_n of_o god_n hell_n be_v a_o deep_a dungeon_n where_o the_o sunshine_n of_o god_n presence_n never_o come_v god_n be_v summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la the_o chief_a good_a and_o in_o the_o other_o world_n omne_fw-la bonum_fw-la all_o in_o all._n all_o thing_n be_v immediate_a from_o god_n comfort_n and_o punishment_n psal._n 16._o ult_n in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o paul_n departure_n how_o grievous_a be_v it_o when_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v see_v my_o face_n no_o more_o act._n 19.28_o better_o lose_v all_o thing_n than_o god_n exod._n 33.15_o if_o thy_o presence_n go_v not_o up_o with_o we_o carry_v we_o not_o hence_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o the_o three_o child_n cast_v into_o nebuchadnezzar_n fiery_a furnace_n how_o comfortable_a be_v it_o to_o they_o object_n ay_o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v presuppose_v of_o the_o damn_a be_v it_o any_o grief_n to_o the_o wicked_a to_o want_v god_n against_o who_o they_o have_v such_o a_o extreme_a averseness_n and_o hatred_n i_o answer_v they_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o loss_n of_o happiness_n their_o judgement_n be_v change_v though_o not_o renew_v fog_n of_o error_n atheism_n and_o unbelief_n then_o vanish_v and_o they_o be_v convince_v by_o experience_n there_o be_v no_o atheist_n in_o hell_n they_o learn_v to_o prize_v happiness_n by_o bitter_a experience_n as_o rational_a creature_n they_o can_v but_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o loss_n that_o know_v the_o worth_n of_o what_o be_v lose_v and_o so_o great_a a_o blessedness_n lose_v can_v but_o breed_v sadness_n and_o dejection_n of_o spirit_n they_o look_v on_o god_n not_o as_o lovely_a in_o himself_o but_o as_o one_o that_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o they_o oculos_fw-la quos_fw-la occlusit_fw-la culpa_fw-la aperiet_fw-la poena_fw-la it_o will_v lessen_v their_o torment_n if_o their_o understand_n may_v be_v take_v away_o by_o sad_a experience_n they_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o want_v god_n though_o still_o their_o hatred_n

know_v that_o i_o love_v the_o father_n he_o will_v be_v the_o sinner_n surety_n for_o his_o father_n sake_n use_v 2._o glorify_v god_n the_o father_n it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a dispensation_n of_o grace_n glorify_v he_o in_o your_o expectation_n the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o glorify_v he_o in_o your_o enjoyment_n all_o be_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n james_n 1.17_o there_o be_v no_o defect_n in_o christ_n john_n 17.23_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o that_o thou_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o god_n have_v love_v he_o not_o only_o as_o his_o own_o son_n but_o our_o saviour_n john_n 10.17_o therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o because_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o sermon_n xi_o john_n xvii_o 8_o for_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o and_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o and_o have_v know_v sure_o that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o and_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o thou_o do_v send_v i_o christ_n in_o this_o verse_n further_o explain_v the_o argument_n that_o be_v urge_v before_o which_o be_v take_v from_o their_o proficiency_n in_o his_o school_n and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o right_a sense_n of_o and_o faith_n in_o the_o dignity_n and_o quality_n of_o his_o person_n this_o faith_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o all_o the_o requisite_n of_o it_o first_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o be_v wrought_v that_o be_v the_o word_n the_o doctrine_n give_v to_o he_o by_o his_o father_n and_o by_o he_o to_o his_o apostle_n for_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o second_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n which_o consist_v in_o knowledge_n and_o acceptation_n they_o have_v know_v sure_o and_o they_o have_v believe_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o two_o act_n of_o faith_n three_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n the_o mission_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o come_n out_o from_o the_o father_n that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o and_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o first_o i_o begin_v with_o the_o mean_n of_o faith_n for_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o the_o only_a difficulty_n be_v how_o the_o word_n be_v give_v unto_o christ._n some_o think_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o divine_a and_o infinite_a knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n which_o be_v communicate_v to_o christ_n by_o eternal_a generation_n but_o that_o be_v very_o improper_a quaecunque_fw-la christo_fw-la dantur_fw-la secundum_fw-la humanitatem_fw-la dantur_fw-la it_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o give_v which_o christ_n have_v as_o mediator_n as_o the_o ambassador_n have_v his_o instruction_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v to_o act_v now_o say_v christ_n i_o have_v teach_v they_o according_a to_o the_o instruction_n which_o i_o receive_v as_o mediator_n these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o be_v infuse_v and_o reveal_v to_o his_o human_a soul_n 1._o observe_v the_o word_n be_v the_o proper_a mean_n to_o work_v faith_n we_o see_v here_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o other_o mean_n of_o salvation_n than_o christ_n word_n when_o christ_n give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n he_o do_v not_o mention_v his_o miracle_n but_o his_o doctrine_n again_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o internal_a manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n but_o also_o of_o the_o outward_a revelation_n i_o have_v give_v to_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o we_o have_v a_o general_a say_v rom._n 10.17_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o usual_a method_n and_o way_n of_o grace_n work_v god_n will_v insinuate_v the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o outward_a counsel_n and_o instruction_n and_o by_o the_o ear_n transmit_v his_o grace_n to_o the_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v work_v fortiter_fw-la suaviter_fw-la use_v 1_o it_o reprove_v the_o folly_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n there_o be_v some_o that_o think_v the_o word_n can_v work_v unless_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o miracle_n and_o other_o that_o think_v the_o spirit_n will_v work_v without_o the_o word_n 1._o those_o that_o think_v the_o word_n will_v not_o work_v without_o miracle_n and_o therefore_o expect_v a_o revive_n of_o miracle_n to_o authorise_v that_o ministry_n which_o they_o mean_v to_o receive_v vain_a thought_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n when_o miracle_n be_v in_o force_n we_o read_v of_o some_o convert_v by_o the_o word_n without_o miracle_n but_o of_o none_o convert_v by_o miracle_n without_o the_o word_n act_n 11.20_o 21._o some_o of_o cyprus_n and_o cirene_n when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o antioch_n speak_v unto_o the_o grecian_n preach_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o and_o a_o great_a number_n believe_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n they_o wrought_v no_o sign_n only_o preach_v the_o lord_n jesus_n there_o be_v not_o one_o instance_n in_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o any_o one_o convert_v by_o a_o single_a miracle_n it_o be_v natural_a to_o we_o to_o idolise_v visible_a help_n and_o confirmation_n those_o mention_a act_n 11._o be_v not_o apostle_n but_o private_a brethren_n who_o in_o that_o extraordinary_a time_n use_v their_o gift_n and_o be_v successful_a 2._o those_o that_o expect_v the_o illapse_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o wait_v upon_o the_o word_n it_o be_v true_a god_n can_v work_v immediate_o but_o the_o question_n be_v about_o his_o will._n god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o mean_n but_o we_o be_v bind_v and_o tie_v god_n may_v use_v his_o liberty_n but_o this_o do_v not_o dissolve_v our_o duty_n and_o obligation_n we_o be_v to_o lie_v at_o the_o pool_n if_o we_o expect_v the_o stir_n of_o the_o water_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o want_n of_o mean_n and_o the_o contempt_n of_o they_o i_o shall_v always_o suspect_v that_o grace_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o in_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o mean_n the_o regular_a way_n of_o faith_n be_v by_o the_o word_n it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o consecrate_v it_o god_n can_v have_v convert_v the_o eunuch_n without_o philip_n but_o we_o be_v to_o submit_v to_o his_o will._n paul_n that_o receive_v his_o consternation_n miraculous_o have_v his_o confirmation_n from_o ananias_n christ_n have_v preach_v he_o into_o terror_n from_o heaven_n but_o he_o send_v he_o to_o ananias_n for_o comfort_n use_v 2._o it_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o attend_v upon_o the_o word_n it_o be_v god_n instrument_n rom._n 1.16_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v the_o meaning_n be_v it_o be_v a_o powerful_a instrument_n to_o work_v faith_n as_o the_o first_o sermon_n that_o ever_o be_v preach_v after_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n convert_v three_o thousand_o soul_n a_o angel_n can_v slay_v a_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o five_o thousand_o man_n in_o a_o night_n by_o his_o own_o natural_a strength_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o kill_v so_o many_o man_n than_o to_o convert_v one_o soul_n all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n if_o they_o shall_v join_v all_o their_o force_n together_o they_o can_v not_o convert_v one_o soul_n to_o god_n but_o yet_o this_o power_n will_v god_n discover_v in_o the_o ministry_n and_o cooperation_n of_o weak_a men._n those_o that_o do_v not_o delight_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o see_v the_o miracle_n of_o grace_n the_o power_n be_v of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v wonderful_o join_v with_o the_o word_n it_o be_v not_o enclose_v in_o it_o but_o send_v out_o together_o with_o it_o when_o god_n please_v it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n and_o under_o the_o blessing_n of_o a_o institution_n 2._o observe_v again_o the_o certainty_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o word_n deliver_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n by_o christ._n it_o be_v no_o invention_n of_o his_o own_o but_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n john_n 7.16_o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o so_o john_n 14.10_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v i_o speak_v not_o of_o myself_o that_o be_v not_o as_o mediator_n it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n deut._n 18.18_o i_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o a_o prophet_n from_o among_o their_o brethren_n like_v unto_o thou_o and_o will_v put_v my_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o he_o

the_o saint_n christ_n have_v beg_v it_o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n belove_a son_n can_v possible_o return_v in_o vain_a there_o be_v such_o a_o absolute_a conformity_n and_o consent_n between_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n john_n 11.42_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o hear_v i_o always_o christ_n can_v be_v deny_v audience_n and_o acceptance_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n especial_o in_o a_o request_n upon_o which_o his_o heart_n be_v set_v his_o people_n be_v so_o wonderful_o dear_a to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o lose_v one_o of_o they_o and_o then_o christ_n be_v so_o wonderful_o dear_a to_o god_n that_o he_o must_v needs_o speed_v in_o all_o his_o request_n therefore_o if_o christ_n have_v mediate_v for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o father_n will_v grant_v what_o he_o ask_v yea_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v the_o saint_n the_o thing_n be_v please_v to_o he_o it_o be_v notable_a that_o when_o christ_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o add_v john_n 10.30_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o as_o note_v not_o only_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n but_o the_o consent_n of_o will_n that_o be_v between_o they_o in_o this_o work_n well_o then_o look_v as_o christ_n redeem_v we_o because_o the_o father_n require_v it_o the_o father_n will_v love_v we_o and_o preserve_v we_o because_o the_o son_n ask_v it_o if_o christ_n bear_v any_o respect_n to_o the_o father_n command_n or_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n prayer_n the_o elect_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v save_v christ_n have_v engage_v god_n name_n to_o keep_v we_o what_o ●●n_fw-la be_v object_v against_o this_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n pray_v conditional_o keep_v they_o if_o they_o will_n but_o here_o be_v no_o condition_n express_v christ_n absolute_o pray_v keep_v they_o and_o such_o a_o condition_n will_v make_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o depend_v upon_o man_n will_n and_o so_o to_o persevere_v will_v rather_o be_v man_n act_n than_o god_n gift_n the_o determination_n be_v on_o man_n part_n nay_o the_o main_a thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v be_v our_o will_n and_o so_o the_o condition_n will_v destroy_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o request_n they_o say_v christ_n pray_v only_o for_o the_o apostle_n i_o answer_v it_o can_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v the_o common_a privilege_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n those_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o christ_n explain_v himself_o and_o extend_v it_o to_o believer_n of_o all_o age_n vers._n 20._o neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o those_o which_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n christ_n prayer_n be_v every_o way_n as_o good_a as_o a_o promise_n ii_o let_v i_o handle_v the_o doctrine_n itself_o the_o doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n be_v much_o impugn_a but_o the_o earth_n be_v never_o the_o more_o unsettle_a because_o to_o giddy_a brain_n it_o seem_v to_o run_v round_o let_v i_o state_n and_o then_o confirm_v it_o first_o state_z it_z 1._o seem_v grace_n may_v be_v lose_v mat._n 25.29_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v compare_v with_o luke_n 18.18_o whosoever_o have_v not_o from_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v blaze_v comet_n and_o meteor_n be_v soon_o spend_v and_o may_v fall_v from_o heaven_n like_o lightning_n while_o star_n keep_v their_o orb_n and_o station_n sandy_a building_n will_v totter_v the_o hypocrite_n shall_v be_v discover_v before_o the_o congregation_n prov._n 26.26_o 2._o initial_a or_o preparative_a grace_n may_v fail_v heb._n 6.4_o 5._o they_o who_o be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v may_v fall_v away_o such_o as_o illumination_n external_a reformation_n temporary_a faith_n some_o good_a beginning_n some_o die_n in_o the_o pang_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o be_v still-born_a plenty_n of_o blossom_n do_v not_o always_o foretell_v store_n of_o fruit._n 3._o true_a grace_n may_v suffer_v a_o shrewd_a decay_n but_o not_o a_o utter_a loss_n in_o temptation_n it_o may_v be_v sore_o shake_v the_o heel_n may_v be_v bruise_v as_o christ_n be_v but_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o 1_o john_n 3.9_o as_o peter_n deny_v christ_n though_o he_o do_v not_o fall_v from_o grace_n luke_n 22.32_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o the_o leave_n may_v fade_v when_o the_o root_n live_v chrysostom_n say_v concern_v christ_n prayer_n for_o peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o may_v not_o deny_v he_o but_o that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v and_o altogether_o vanish_v 4._o such_o grace_n as_o serve_v to_o our_o well-being_n in_o christ_n may_v be_v take_v away_o joy_n peace_n cheerfulness_n a_o man_n may_v be_v live_v though_o he_o be_v not_o lively_a a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o be_v when_o his_o wellbeing_a be_v lose_v he_o be_v a_o man_n though_o a_o bankrupt_a so_o a_o christian_n the_o operation_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v obstruct_v for_o a_o great_a while_n a_o fit_a of_o swoon_a be_v not_o a_o state_n of_o death_n there_o may_v be_v no_o act_n and_o yet_o the_o seed_n may_v remain_v this_o may_v last_v for_o a_o long_a time_n david_n do_v not_o recover_v himself_o it_o be_v near_o a_o year_n after_o his_o sin_n 1_o sam._n 12.14_o the_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v compare_v with_o psal._n 51._o title_n a_o psalm_n of_o david_n when_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n come_v unto_o he_o after_o he_o have_v go_v in_o to_o bathsheba_n 5._o grace_n indeed_o if_o leave_v to_o we_o will_v be_v soon_o lose_v we_o show_v that_o in_o innocency_n but_o it_o be_v our_o advantage_n that_o our_o security_n lie_v in_o god_n promise_n not_o our_o own_o strength_n that_o we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o keeper_n god_n will_v not_o trust_v this_o jewel_n but_o in_o safe_a hand_n perseverance_n be_v god_n gift_n not_o man_n act_n he_o be_v engage_v in_o christ_n to_o maintain_v it_o john_n 10.28_o 29._o i_o give_v to_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n my_o father_n that_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o i_o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n they_o neither_o shall_v nor_o can_v be_v take_v out_o of_o god_n hand_n god_n and_o christ_n be_v engage_v in_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o christ_n by_o god_n command_n as_o mediator_n god_n by_o christ_n merit_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o separate_v we_o from_o god_n must_v tug_v with_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o he_o also_o or_o else_o he_o can_v never_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n if_o they_o shall_v question_v christ_n power_n because_o of_o the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o father_n hand_n be_v also_o engage_v for_o our_o great_a assurance_n none_o be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n god_n never_o make_v a_o creature_n that_o shall_v be_v too_o hard_a for_o himself_o 6._o we_o do_v not_o plead_v for_o any_o wild_a assurance_n and_o certainty_n of_o perseverance_n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o that_o neglect_v mean_n and_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n do_v what_o he_o will_v yet_o he_o be_v sure_a he_o shall_v not_o miscarry_v that_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n dispensation_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o assurance_n and_o therefore_o but_o a_o vain_a cavil_v 1._o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n dispensation_n for_o who_o he_o make_v to_o persevere_v he_o make_v they_o persevere_v in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n hezekiah_n have_v assurance_n of_o life_n for_o fifteen_o year_n yet_o he_o take_v a_o lump_n of_o fig_n and_o apply_v it_o as_o a_o plaster_n to_o the_o boil_v isa._n 38.5_o compare_v with_o vers._n 21._o or_o more_o clear_o act_v 27.22_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o loss_n of_o any_o man_n life_n among_o you_o but_o only_o of_o the_o ship_n but_o yet_o vers._n 31._o except_o the_o ship-man_n abide_v in_o the_o ship_n you_o can_v be_v save_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o get_v food_n and_o raiment_n if_o we_o will_v live_v it_o be_v the_o devil_n divinity_n thou_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o fall_v therefore_o neglect_v mean_n it_o be_v satan_n cavil_v against_o god_n protection_n over_o christ._n mat._n 4.6_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n cast_v thyself_o down_o for_o it_o be_v write_v

of_o worldliness_n christ_n do_v once_o and_o again_o say_v they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world●_n 2_o king_n ●_o 26_o be_v it_o a_o time_n to_o receive_v m●ny_n and_o to_o receive_v garment_n and_o olive-yard_n and_o vine-yard_n and_o sheep_n and_o ox_n and_o man-servant_n and_o maidservant_n especial_o in_o these_o time_n in_o which_o so_o many_o miscarry_n by_o worldly_a practice_n and_o when_o god_n have_v declare_v so_o much_o of_o his_o displeasure_n against_o worldly_a greatness_n to_o this_o end_n 1._o consider_v your_o condition_n you_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n david_n be_v a_o king_n yet_o not_o at_o home_n in_o the_o world_n psal._n 39.12_o i_o be_o a_o stranger_n and_o a_o sojourner_n with_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d all_o my_o father_n be_v we_o never_o read_v that_o abraham_n make_v any_o purchase_n but_o of_o a_o g●ave_n cain_n build_v a_o city_n we_o a●e_v go_v hence_o to_o morrow_n and_o who_o will_v hang_v a_o room_n in_o a_o inn_n 2._o we_o be_v call_v to_o better_a thing_n 1_o thess._n 2.11_o 12._o as_o you_o know_v how_o we_o exhort_v and_o comfort_v and_o cha●ged_v every_o 〈◊〉_d of_o you_o as_o a_o father_n do_v his_o child_n that_o you_o will_v walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v you_o unto_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n it_o be_v not_o for_o prince_n to_o embrace_v the_o dunghill_n who_o will_v believe_v that_o a_o man_n rake_v in_o a_o dunghill_n or_o nasty_a ditch_n be_v heir_n to_o a_o crown_n you_o show_v yourselves_o hereby_o to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o heaven_n 3._o take_v the_o apostle_n argument_n 1_o tim._n 6.7_o we_o bring_v nothing_o with_o we_o into_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o can_v carry_v nothing_o out_o the_o mill-wheel_n turn_v round_o all_o day_n but_o at_o night_n it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n so_o at_o death_n we_o be_v in_o the_o same_o estate_n as_o at_o our_o birth_n a_o man_n wealth_n do_v not_o follow_v he_o but_o his_o work_n do_v your_o iniquity_n will_v find_v you_o out_o you_o do_v not_o come_v rich_a into_o the_o world_n and_o you_o be_v bear_v to_o die_v in_o our_o birth_n we_o be_v content_v with_o a_o little_a cradle_n at_o death_n with_o a_o little_a grave_a but_o here_o we_o join_v house_n to_o house_n as_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n will_v not_o contain_v we_o 4._o consider_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o have_v christ_n and_o the_o world_n to_o have_v heaven_n and_o the_o world_n mat._n 16.26_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n you_o be_v put_v to_o your_o choice_n who_o will_v lose_v a_o crown_n to_o be_v owner_n of_o a_o dunghill_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a design_n to_o think_v to_o reconcile_v christ_n and_o mammon_n 5._o thou_o be_v as_o thy_o love_n be_v if_o thou_o love_v this_o world_n thou_o be_v worldly_a if_o thou_o love_v god_n thou_o be_v godly_a a_o man_n be_v not_o as_o his_o opinion_n be_v but_o as_o his_o affection_n be_v a_o bad_a man_n may_v be_v of_o a_o good_a opinion_n but_o a_o bad_a man_n can_v never_o have_v good_a affection_n the_o soul_n be_v as_o wax_v it_o receive_v a_o impression_n from_o the_o object_n take_v a_o glass_n put_v it_o towards_o heaven_n there_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o figure_n of_o heaven_n put_v it_o towards_o the_o earth_n and_o you_o see_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o earth_n tree_n meadow_n fruit_n thou_o receive_v a_o figure_n from_o the_o object_n to_o which_o thou_o apply_v thy_o heart_n earthly_a thing_n or_o heavenly_a but_o you_o will_v say_v what_o will_v you_o have_v we_o do_v be_v it_o a_o fault_n to_o enjoy_v the_o world_n no_o but_o to_o have_v a_o worldly_a spirit_n 1._o be_v not_o of_o a_o worldly_a spirit_n when_o thou_o want_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v not_o over-careful_a for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n use_v the_o mean_v god_n have_v ordain_v trust_v god_n with_o the_o issue_n and_o event_n of_o all_o cark_n imply_v not_o only_a distrust_n but_o discontent_n with_o god_n allowance_n and_o both_o imply_v worldliness_n distrust_n and_o fear_v luke_n 12.22_o take_v no_o thought_n for_o your_o life_n what_o you_o shall_v eat_v neither_o for_o the_o body_n what_o you_o shall_v put_v on_o i_o be_o sure_a discontent_n do_v be_v content_v with_o a_o mean_a condition_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v good_a for_o we_o god_n will_v never_o deny_v they_o to_o we_o never_o have_v bid_v we_o to_o con●emn_v they_o saint_n be_v never_o more_o illustrious_a than_o when_o they_o have_v least_o of_o the_o world_n the_o less_o splendour_n they_o have_v in_o the_o world_n the_o more_o bright_a and_o glorious_a be_v they_o have_v the_o saint_n a_o worldly_a glory_n their_o grace_n will_v not_o appear_v with_o such_o advantage_n 2._o be_v not_o of_o a_o worldly_a spirit_n when_o thou_o have_v the_o world_n a_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v a_o rich_a man_n but_o take_v heed_n of_o trust_n immoderate_a delight_n and_o pride_n in_o they_o do_v not_o trust_v in_o they_o for_o they_o be_v vain_a nor_o delight_n in_o they_o for_o they_o be_v snare_n nor_o be_v proud_a of_o they_o they_o do_v not_o make_v we_o better_o we_o do_v not_o value_v a_o horse_n by_o the_o trappings_o but_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o courage_n we_o may_v accept_v the_o allowance_n of_o providence_n it_o be_v not_o have_v wealth_n but_o set_v the_o heart_n upon_o it_o nor_o the_o injoiment_n but_o trust_v in_o it_o that_o be_v condemn_v psal._n 62.11_o trust_v not_o in_o oppression_n become_v not_o vain_a in_o robbery_n if_o riches_n increase_v set_v not_o you_o heart_n upon_o they_o you_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o do_v it_o but_o divert_v your_o heart_n draw_v it_o off_o into_o another_o country_n 1_o tim._n 6.17_o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high-minded_a nor_o trust_v in_o uncertain_a riches_n and_o vers._n 19_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n get_v a_o bank_n in_o heaven_n make_v a_o advantage_n of_o it_o for_o religion_n to_o confirm_v your_o title_n to_o heaven_n by_o more_o evidence_n our_o wealth_n follow_v we_o not_o into_o another_o world_n but_o our_o work_n do_v a_o man_n that_o love_v his_o money_n be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o it_o to_o assure_v his_o title_n to_o a_o earthly_a inheritance_n 3._o be_v not_o deject_v and_o over-sorrowful_a when_o thou_o lose_v they_o thou_o be_v but_o deliver_v of_o a_o burden_n a_o charge_n and_o a_o snare_n riches_n be_v a_o clog_n to_o thou_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o give_v a_o account_n 2._o take_v the_o word_n as_o they_o denote_v the_o outward_a condition_n of_o the_o disciple_n they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v not_o respect_v by_o it_o as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o their_o number_n and_o faction_n leave_v out_o of_o the_o world_n tale_n and_o count_n 1._o observe_v it_o be_v ●n_o hard_a thing_n to_o digest_v the_o world_n neglect_n and_o disrespect_n we_o have_v need_n be_v urge_v again_o and_o again_o partly_o because_o every_o one_o will_v be_v somebody_o in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v some_o interest_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o we_o miss_v our_o aim_n sorrow_n be_v obstinate_a suffering_n harsh_a and_o irksome_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n because_o we_o admire_v thing_n below_o and_o have_v too_o good_a a_o opinion_n of_o they_o use_v this_o shall_v be_v regard_v by_o we_o in_o these_o time_n when_o some_o grasp_v the_o world_n and_o use_v all_o kind_n of_o mean_n to_o get_v it_o into_o their_o hand_n other_o be_v apt_a to_o envy_v at_o they_o when_o they_o see_v other_o have_v all_o and_o themselves_o poor_a man_n think_v themselves_o wrong_v 1._o let_v they_o alone_o look_v after_o better_a thing_n psal._n 17.14_o from_o man_n of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n and_o who_o belly_n thou_o fille_v with_o thy_o good_a thing_n if_o they_o grow_v fat_a upon_o common_a mercy_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o pine_v and_o murmur_n you_o have_v not_o such_o large_a estate_n costly_a furniture_n fine_a clothes_n but_o you_o have_v a_o better_a heart_n it_o be_v enough_o let_v the_o world_n foundling_n be_v dandle_v on_o the_o world_n knee_n you_o have_v a_o better_a portion_n full_a breast_n to_o suck_v on_o pure_a consolation_n when_o a_o river_n be_v trouble_v the_o mud_n will_v come_v on_o top_n in_o trouble_n sin_n will_v be_v uppermost_a you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o change_v condition_n 2._o remember_v by_o who_o providence_n it_o fall_v out_o

good_a work_n it_o be_v not_o of_o yourselves_o but_o of_o god_n every_o act_n every_o degree_n of_o holiness_n be_v from_o god_n iii_o for_o who_o he_o pray_v the_o apostle_n i._n that_o be_v already_o holy_a john_n 13.10_o you_o be_v clean_a and_o in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o precede_v they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n yet_o now_o sanctify_v they_o let_v their_o heart_n be_v more_o heavenly_a and_o their_o life_n more_o pure_a every_o day_n observe_v those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v need_v to_o be_v sanctify_v more_o and_o more_o rev._n 22_o 1●_n he_o that_o be_v righteous_a let_v he_o be_v righteous_a still_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a let_v he_o be_v holy_a still_o 1._o our_o inward_a sanctification_n must_v increase_v because_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o present_a grace_n and_o the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n 2_o cor._n 4.16_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n it_o be_v not_o a_o work_n to_o be_v do_v at_o once_o 1_o thess._n 5.23_o and_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n your_o whole_a spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v perfect_a in_o part_n at_o first_o the_o new_a creature_n do_v not_o come_v out_o maim_v but_o not_o in_o degree_n there_o be_v need_n of_o more_o sanctification_n in_o spirit_n in_o soul_n in_o body_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n increase_v by_o degree_n 2._o our_o outward_a man_n must_v be_v cleanse_v day_n by_o day_n because_o of_o new_a defilement_n john_n 13.10_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v need_v not_o but_o to_o wash_v his_o foot_n but_o be_v clean_o every_o whit_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o a_o man_n come_v from_o the_o bath_n his_o foot_n contract_v soil_n in_o the_o passage_n your_o person_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o when_o you_o be_v never_o so_o holy_a there_o be_v new_a defilement_n use_v 1_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o any_o present_a degree_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o holy_a covetousness_n i_o count_v not_o myself_o to_o have_v attain_v phil._n 3.14_o christ_n be_v so_o full_a that_o we_o can_v receive_v all_o at_o once_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o strange_a conceit_n in_o any_o to_o think_v they_o may_v be_v too_o good_a when_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o grow_v better_a we_o begin_v to_o wax_v worse_o it_o be_v a_o good_a degree_n of_o grace_n to_o know_v our_o defect_n 3._o therefore_o let_v we_o use_v mean_n to_o persist_v in_o holiness_n to_o increase_v in_o holiness_n especial_o prayer_n which_o be_v the_o breath_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o keep_v in_o the_o flame_n ii_o for_o the_o person_n once_o more_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n as_o a_o preparative_a he_o pray_v for_o sanctification_n observe_v holiness_n be_v a_o good_a preparative_a to_o the_o ministry_n and_o they_o be_v inward_o consecrate_v by_o the_o spirit_n sanctify_v they_o 1._o that_o they_o may_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n upon_o their_o own_o heart_n the_o apostle_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o truth_n to_o other_o now_o say_v he_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v psal._n 116.10_o we_o speak_v best_a when_o we_o speak_v by_o experience_n this_o be_v the_o right_a way_n of_o get_v sermon_n by_o heart_n we_o be_v god_n witness_n now_o we_o shall_v have_v sound_a experience_n 1_o john_n 1.1_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o ezekiel_n be_v first_o to_o eat_v the_o roll_n ezek._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o not_o only_o to_o see_v it_o and_o to_o hear_v it_o but_o to_o eat_v it_o minister_n must_v first_o eat_v themselves_o then_o feed_v other_o we_o be_v not_o to_o speak_v by_o hear-say_n to_o deliver_v god_n message_n as_o a_o mere_a narration_n but_o out_o of_o a_o deep_a impression_n on_o the_o heart_n what_o come_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o from_o experience_n be_v quick_a and_o lively_a 2._o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n carnal_a minister_n bring_v a_o reproach_n upon_o the_o ordinance_n 1_o sam._n 2.17_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o young_a man_n be_v very_o great_a before_o the_o lord_n for_o man_n abhor_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o will_v take_v meat_n out_o of_o a_o leprous_a hand_n 3._o to_o answer_v the_o type_n of_o the_o law_n aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v sanctify_v for_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n exod._n 29.4_o to_o be_v wash_v with_o blood_n and_o oil_n to_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o great_a laver_n sprinkle_v with_o blood_n anoint_v with_o oil_n which_o denote_v remission_n of_o sin_n regeneration_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o john_n 5.8_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_v in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n every_o office_n shall_v have_v a_o solemn_a consecration_n use_v 1_o minister_n shall_v look_v to_o their_o inward_a call_n they_o that_o be_v design_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n must_v look_v after_o special_a purity_n it_o breed_v atheism_n when_o we_o do_v not_o live_v up_o to_o our_o doctrine_n people_n will_v say_v they_o must_v say_v something_o for_o their_o live_n 2._o let_v people_n look_v to_o their_o choice_n of_o minister_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o a_o eloquent_a and_o a_o experience_a pastor_n second_o we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o mean_n or_o manner_n how_o christ_n request_n be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v by_o thy_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v be_v render_v in_o thy_o truth_n or_o by_o thy_o truth_n o●_n through_o thy_o truth_n as_o vers._n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o a_o article_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n or_o as_o in_o the_o marge●t_n true_o sanctify_v but_o we_o better_o render_v it_o by_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v a_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o in_o truth_n but_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o it_o be_v present_o add_v thy_o word_n be_v truth_n so_o that_o it_o note_v not_o the_o kind_n of_o their_o sanctification_n but_o the_o instrument_n and_o mean_n now_o these_o word_n by_o thy_o truth_n may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o god_n faithfulness_n or_o his_o reveal_v will_n both_o which_o be_v call_v his_o truth_n of_o god_n faithfulness_n as_o vers._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o keep_v they_o by_o thy_o power_n so_o sanctify_v they_o by_o or_o according_a to_o thy_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n but_o this_o exposition_n though_o plausible_a yet_o be_v not_o so_o proper_a because_o it_o be_v present_o add_v thy_o word_n be_v truth_n by_o truth_n than_o be_v mean_v not_o his_o faithfulness_n but_o his_o revealed_z will._n now_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o will_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n that_o will_v of_o god_n which_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v call_v truth_n so_o the_o gentile_n be_v charge_v rom._n 1.8_o withhold_a the_o truth_n in_o vnrighteousness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n vers._n 19_o be_v call_v truth_n how_o come_v the_o gentile_n by_o the_o truth_n who_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n the_o apostle_n answer_v much_o of_o god_n be_v know_v to_o they_o but_o this_o truth_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n make_v know_v in_o his_o word_n or_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o worship_n first_o deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n afterward_o explain_v by_o christ_n himself_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o consign_v to_o the_o church_n now_o the_o truth_n deliver_v in_o the_o word_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o two_o head_n law_n and_o gospel_n the_o distinction_n in_o christ_n time_n be_v law_n and_o prophet_n in_o this_o place_n christ_n chief_o intend_v the_o gospel_n the_o truth_n which_o they_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v to_o other_o christ_n will_v have_v they_o to_o have_v a_o experience_n of_o it_o themselves_o and_o it_o be_v notable_a that_o in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o gospel_n be_v call_v truth_n not_o only_o in_o opposition_n to_o humane_a write_n but_o also_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o law_n and_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n as_o we_o call_v the_o plague_n

precious_a ointment_n upon_o the_o head_n that_o run_v down_o upon_o the_o beard_n even_o aaron_n be_v beard_n that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n so_o our_o head_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n for_o our_o sake_n christ_n receive_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n in_o our_o nature_n as_o holiness_n pity_n and_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n look_v as_o when_o a_o ambassador_n be_v send_v forth_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o designation_n of_o his_o person_n but_o he_o be_v furnish_v for_o his_o employment_n and_o work_n so_o be_v jesus_n christ_n send_v forth_o that_o be_v his_o person_n not_o only_o design_v and_o choose_v in_o grace_n and_o yet_o in_o wisdom_n but_o also_o furnish_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o endowment_n in_o our_o nature_n grace_n and_o strength_n for_o his_o work_n as_o our_o head_n 3._o this_o send_v imply_v authority_n and_o note_v a_o commission_n seal_v to_o he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v a_o authorize_v mediator_n or_o a_o ambassador_n with_o letter_n patent_n from_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n intend_v in_o this_o send_v the_o call_v and_o authority_n christ_n have_v to_o do_v his_o office_n heb._n 5.4_o 5._o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n so_o also_o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o he_o be_v design_v in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o as_o every_o ambassador_n have_v letter_n of_o credence_n under_o the_o hand_n and_o seal_n of_o he_o from_o who_o he_o be_v send_v that_o he_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v as_o his_o deputy_n to_o act_v for_o he_o so_o christ_n be_v send_v as_o god_n deputy_n into_o the_o world_n to_o act_v and_o deal_v for_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v thus_o send_v from_o christ_n to_o act_v and_o deal_v for_o christ._n here_o the_o comparison_n chief_o hold_v as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v give_v i_o authority_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n so_o have_v i_o send_v they_o i_o have_v give_v they_o authority_n to_o preach_v in_o my_o name_n and_o to_o deliver_v the_o gospel_n to_o other_o this_o send_n of_o christ_n it_o make_v all_o that_o christ_n do_v in_o the_o father_n name_n to_o be_v valid_a which_o be_v much_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o faith_n christ_n be_v not_o a_o mediator_n by_o the_o right_n or_o mere_o by_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o creature_n or_o by_o his_o own_o interposition_n but_o he_o be_v send_v and_o authorize_v you_o may_v plead_v it_o with_o god_n he_o have_v send_v he_o to_o save_v sinner_n you_o know_v moses_n when_o he_o interpose_v on_o his_o own_o accord_n exod._n 32.32_o forgive_v their_o sin_n and_o if_o not_o blot_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o book_n which_o thou_o have_v write_v though_o it_o be_v a_o high_a act_n of_o zeal_n in_o moses_n yet_o god_n refuse_v it_o vers._n 33._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n whosoever_o have_v sin_v against_o i_o he_o will_v make_v i_o blot_v out_o of_o my_o book_n so_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v set_v up_o as_o mediator_n by_o the_o right_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o creature_n only_o he_o may_v have_v be_v refuse_v but_o he_o be_v authorise_v by_o god_n he_o do_v not_o glorify_v himself_o by_o invasion_n of_o the_o mediatory_a office_n but_o have_v a_o patent_n from_o the_o council_n of_o the_o trinity_n indict_v by_o the_o father_n accept_v by_o himself_o seal_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n evidence_v to_o the_o world_n by_o his_o personal_a endowment_n and_o by_o his_o miracle_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o this_o send_v be_v it_o imply_v the_o designation_n of_o the_o father_n the_o qualification_n of_o his_o person_n for_o the_o work_n and_o his_o authority_n to_o execute_v it_o in_o his_o name_n iii_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v he_o send_v into_o the_o world_n i_o answer_v to_o perform_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o the_o mediator_n but_o principal_o to_o redeem_v and_o instruct_v the_o world_n those_o two_o office_n of_o prophet_n and_o priest_n christ_n perform_v upon_o earth_n the_o apostle_n touch_v upon_o they_o heb._n 3.1_o consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n jesus_n christ._n mark_n the_o apostle_n mention_v but_o two_o office_n but_o they_o be_v the_o high_a in_o both_o the_o church_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v the_o high_a officer_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n therefore_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o a_o apostle_n be_v the_o high_a officer_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n therefore_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o he_o mention_n but_o these_o two_o because_o these_o be_v the_o two_o office_n christ_n chief_o perform_v upon_o earth_n he_o come_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o we_o profess_v so_o he_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o he_o come_v to_o ratify_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n so_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n in_o short_a he_o come_v to_o deal_v with_o god_n and_o with_o man_n to_o deal_v with_o god_n and_o so_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n to_o pacify_v god_n to_o offer_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o may_v satisfy_v god_n and_o he_o come_v to_o deal_v with_o man_n and_o so_o be_v be_v a_o apostle_n to_o open_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o bring_v it_o out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n to_o our_o heart_n his_o kingly_a office_n be_v but_o little_o exercise_v upon_o earth_n we_o have_v a_o glimpse_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n or_o rather_o of_o his_o divine_a nature_n in_o turn_v the_o money-changer_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n but_o it_o be_v little_o exercise_v upon_o earth_n why_o because_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n now_o the_o kingly_a office_n suit_v more_o with_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v the_o second_o time_n than_o he_o come_v to_o exercise_v his_o kingly_a office_n to_o reign_v and_o scatter_v his_o enemy_n and_o show_v his_o kingly_a power_n but_o now_o he_o come_v to_o teach_v and_o to_o suffer_v that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o his_o kingly_a office_n be_v make_v the_o consequent_a of_o his_o resurrection_n act_v 5.31_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n for_o to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o christ_n king_n of_o the_o church_n and_o king_n before_o his_o resurrection_n i_o answer_v as_o god_n so_o he_o be_v a_o king_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o be_v our_o mediator_n therefore_o certain_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n but_o in_o the_o world_n he_o do_v not_o come_v to_o possess_v his_o kingdom_n but_o only_o to_o preach_v it_o and_o divulge_v it_o therefore_o he_o say_v to_o pilate_n john_n 18.36_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n then_o will_v my_o servant_n fight_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o now_o be_v my_o kingdom_n not_o from_o hence_o christ_n come_v to_o bear_v witness_n that_o he_o be_v king_n but_o do_v not_o come_v to_o possess_v his_o kingdom_n and_o act_n as_o a_o king_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v consecrate_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n he_o be_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o church_n look_v as_o david_n be_v king_n before_o god_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v anoint_v long_o before_o he_o possess_v the_o throne_n and_o be_v crown_v at_o hebron_n 1_o sam._n 16.13_o for_o he_o be_v king_n when_o he_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o and_o be_v hunt_v like_o a_o flea_n or_o like_o a_o partridge_n upon_o the_o mountain_n so_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n be_v a_o king_n but_o do_v not_o exercise_v his_o kingdom_n chief_o then_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n the_o first_o time_n to_o redeem_v and_o instruct_v the_o world_n to_o redeem_v the_o world_n 1_o john_n 4.10_o god_n love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n this_o be_v christ_n first_o errand_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n afterward_o he_o will_v come_v to_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n at_o his_o second_o come_v and_o to_o instruct_v the_o world_n that_o be_v of_o special_a consideration_n in_o this_o place_n as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n so_o have_v i_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n christ_n send_v disciple_n as_o a_o prophet_n and_o in_o

know_v and_o no_o sin_n but_o what_o you_o be_v true_o desirous_a to_o get_v rid_v of_o so_o that_o the_o chief_a care_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o endeavour_v of_o your_o life_n be_v to_o serve_v and_o please_v god_n and_o it_o be_v your_o daily_a desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o please_v god_n and_o master_v its_o rebellious_a opposition_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o so_o far_o prevail_v that_o for_o your_o drift_n and_o course_n you_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o spirit_n than_o you_o be_v sincere_a and_o upright_a with_o god_n otherwise_o you_o must_v not_o think_v every_o strive_v will_v excuse_v you_o if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o strive_v as_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o dominion_n and_o customary_a practice_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v few_o wretch_n so_o bad_a but_o they_o may_v have_v some_o wish_n that_o they_o can_v leave_v sin_n especial_o when_o they_o think_v of_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o attend_v it_o and_o conscience_n may_v strive_v a_o little_a before_o they_o yield_v but_o they_o live_v in_o it_o still_o a_o christian_a strive_v but_o can_v be_v perfect_a there_o be_v infirmity_n but_o the_o convince_a sinner_n strive_v but_o can_v live_v holy_o there_o be_v iniquity_n this_o strive_v hinder_v not_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n because_o he_o do_v not_o conquer_v and_o master_n it_o so_o far_o but_o that_o it_o break_v out_o in_o a_o gross_a manner_n his_o strive_v come_v not_o from_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o conviction_n of_o his_o conscience_n which_o be_v ever_o condemn_v his_o practice_n 2._o positive_o when_o we_o obey_v it_o and_o follow_v it_o and_o do_v that_o to_o which_o sin_n entice_v we_o for_o the_o end_n of_o sin_n reign_v and_o empire_n be_v our_o obedience_n the_o command_n and_o urge_n of_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a if_o you_o obey_v they_o not_o but_o rather_o rebuke_v and_o suppress_v they_o now_o we_o may_v obey_v bodily_a lust_n two_o way_n first_o by_o the_o inward_a consent_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o what_o sin_n you_o will_v do_v you_o have_v do_v in_o god_n account_n though_o the_o outward_a act_n follow_v not_o mat_n 5.28_o he_o that_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v already_o commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o in_o his_o heart_n though_o you_o be_v impede_v and_o hinder_v in_o the_o action_n the_o life_n and_o reign_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o heart_n though_o it_o may_v be_v it_o may_v not_o appear_v in_o outward_a deed_n restraint_n be_v not_o sanctification_n practice_n may_v be_v restrain_v by_o bye-end_n but_o if_o you_o like_v the_o sin_n in_o your_o heart_n you_o let_v it_o reign_v and_o do_v not_o oppose_v it_o by_o gracious_a motive_n your_o heart_n be_v false_a with_o god_n if_o his_o empire_n be_v not_o set_v up_o there_o therefore_o obey_v not_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v consent_v not_o to_o they_o if_o they_o arise_v and_o bubble_v up_o in_o your_o heart_n let_v they_o be_v disow_v and_o dislike_v we_o be_v to_o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o before_o they_o break_v out_o into_o our_o conversation_n for_o the_o govern_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o regulate_v of_o the_o life_n be_v two_o distinct_a act_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n they_o be_v require_v indeed_o the_o one_o in_o order_n to_o the_o other_o but_o you_o must_v be_v careful_a of_o both_o your_o love_n to_o god_n and_o his_o law_n must_v be_v show_v by_o abominate_v the_o motion_n that_o will_v draw_v you_o to_o the_o contrary_a psal._n 119.113_o i_o hate_v vain_a thought_n but_o thy_o law_n do_v i_o love_v the_o first_o motion_n be_v sin_n for_o they_o proceed_v from_o corrupt_a nature_n we_o have_v none_o such_o in_o innocency_n and_o the_o consent_n be_v a_o far_a sin_n because_o than_o you_o begin_v to_o give_v way_n to_o its_o reign_n the_o delightful_a stay_n of_o the_o mind_n show_v our_o love_n to_o it_o these_o pause_n of_o the_o mind_n come_v from_o sin_n be_v sin_n and_o tend_v to_o further_a sin_n jam._n 1.15_o then_o when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n second_o the_o execution_n of_o these_o motion_n by_o the_o body_n when_o sin_n be_v bring_v to_o her_o consummate_a effect_n micah_n 2.1_o wo_n to_o they_o that_o devise_v iniquity_n and_o work_v evil_a upon_o their_o bed_n when_o the_o morning_n be_v light_a they_o practise_v it_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o hand_n this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n too_o much_o room_n be_v give_v to_o sin_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o it_o obtain_v a_o mastery_n there_o it_o violent_o and_o effectual_o command_v our_o practice_n which_o if_o it_o be_v a_o scandalous_a enormity_n it_o make_v sin_n to_o reign_v for_o the_o present_a lesser_a evil_n steal_v into_o the_o throne_n by_o degree_n and_o leaven_n we_o with_o a_o proud_a worldly_a or_o carnal_a frame_n of_o heart_n but_o gross_a sin_n invade_v the_o throne_n in_o a_o instant_n at_o least_o for_o the_o present_a make_v fearful_a havoc_n and_o waste_n of_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o repeat_v act_n show_v our_o state_n ii_o that_o christian_n be_v strict_o oblige_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o sin_n get_v not_o dominion_n over_o they_o 1._o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v in_o part_n sensible_a of_o this_o disorder_n which_o have_v invade_v all_o mankind_n namely_o a_o inclination_n to_o seek_v the_o happiness_n and_o good_a of_o the_o body_n above_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n the_o very_a make_v and_o constitution_n of_o man_n show_v his_o duty_n man_n be_v compose_v of_o a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n both_o which_o part_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v according_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o each_o the_o body_n be_v subordinate_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n unto_o god_n his_o flesh_n be_v a_o servant_n unto_o his_o spirit_n and_o both_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n unto_o the_o lord_n but_o sin_n enter_v deface_v the_o beauty_n and_o disturb_v the_o harmony_n and_o order_n of_o god_n creation_n and_o workmanship_n man_n withdraw_v from_o subordination_n to_o god_n his_o maker_n seek_v his_o happiness_n without_o god_n and_o apart_o from_o he_o in_o earthly_a and_o worldly_a thing_n and_o also_o the_o body_n and_o flesh_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o soul_n and_o reason_n and_o conscience_n enslave_v to_o sense_n and_o appetite_n understanding_n and_o will_n be_v make_v bondslave_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o govern_v and_o influence_n all_o his_o action_n his_o wisdom_n mind_n and_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v sink_v into_o the_o flesh_n and_o transform_v into_o a_o brutish_a quality_n and_o nature_n this_o many_o of_o the_o wise_a heathen_n see_v and_o seek_v to_o rectify_v maximus_fw-la tyrius_n call_v our_o passion_n and_o appetite_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tumultuous_a populacy_n or_o common_a people_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o must_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o boisterous_a violence_n but_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n and_o empire_n of_o the_o mind_n philo_z the_o jew_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o woman_n part_n in_o man_n in_o opposition_n to_o reason_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o masculine_a part_n simplicius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o child_n in_o we_o which_o need_v more_o stay_v head_n to_o govern_v it_o and_o some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o foot_n part_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v a_o monstrous_a disorder_n if_o the_o foot_n be_v there_o where_o the_o head_n shall_v be_v so_o it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v govern_v by_o reason_n the_o stoic_n general_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bestial_a part_n in_o we_o which_o they_o count_v the_o man_n as_o if_o the_o beast_n shall_v ride_v the_o man_n as_o socrates_n express_o call_v reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rider_n or_o chariot-driver_n as_o the_o body_n and_o bodily_a inclination_n the_o horse_n now_o if_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n taugh_v the_o heathen_n who_o know_v little_a of_o the_o cause_n and_o malignity_n of_o this_o vitiosity_n and_o disorder_n to_o observe_v this_o and_o labour_n under_o it_o sure_o christian_n be_v more_o strict_o bind_v to_o curb_v the_o flesh_n and_o moderate_v the_o lust_n and_o passion_n of_o it_o we_o know_v more_o clear_o what_o a_o evil_a it_o be_v to_o love_v the_o creature_n above_o god_n the_o body_n more_o than_o the_o soul_n the_o world_n above_o heaven_n riches_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n more_o than_o grace_n and_o holiness_n as_o the_o light_n of_o christianity_n befriend_v

be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o holy_a which_o by_o the_o way_n be_v a_o great_a shame_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o defective_a in_o good_a so_o fruitful_a in_o evil_n less_o observant_a of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o universal_a king_n than_o the_o subject_n of_o any_o prince_n how_o often_o do_v we_o pawn_v our_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n upon_o less_o occasion_n than_o esau_n do_v his_o birthright_n and_o set_v christ_n at_o a_o low_a price_n than_o judas_n do_v 3._o all_o that_o have_v their_o fruit_n to_o holiness_n be_v capacitate_v for_o this_o bless_a estate_n first_o they_o earnest_o desire_v this_o bless_a estate_n they_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n after_o a_o large_a measure_n of_o god_n sanctify_a grace_n or_o likeness_n to_o god_n mat._n 5.6_o the_o thirst_n after_o honour_n greatness_n and_o preferment_n in_o the_o world_n be_v torture_n to_o the_o soul_n wherein_o they_o be_v harbour_v but_o they_o that_o thirst_v after_o more_o holiness_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v second_o they_o be_v prepare_v for_o it_o for_o purity_n of_o heart_n be_v the_o root_n whereof_o happiness_n be_v the_o fruit_n mat._n 5.8_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n three_o they_o have_v the_o pledge_n and_o earnest_n of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 1.22_o who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o 2_o cor._n 5.5_o now_o he_o which_o have_v wrought_v we_o for_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v god_n who_o also_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o sanctify_a spirit_n be_v give_v we_o by_o god_n as_o the_o earnest_a of_o the_o glory_n which_o he_o will_v give_v we_o for_o it_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o it_o and_o breed_v a_o inclination_n thereunto_o use_v 1_o if_o this_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o holy_a than_o it_o inform_v we_o that_o certain_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o everlasting_a life_n and_o happiness_n for_o god_n will_v not_o feed_v we_o with_o fancy_n or_o flatter_v we_o into_o a_o fool_n paradise_n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o man_n show_v it_o why_o else_o do_v he_o make_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n man_n of_o all_o creature_n will_v be_v most_o miserable_a if_o obnoxious_a to_o so_o many_o infelicity_n and_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o true_a happiness_n some_o way_n or_o other_o certain_o he_o make_v he_o to_o be_v happy_a be_v it_o to_o be_v happy_a here_o in_o what_o here_o be_v no_o happiness_n be_v it_o in_o eat_v drink_v and_o sleep_v these_o be_v to_o strengthen_v we_o for_o our_o service_n which_o tend_v to_o our_o end_n better_a be_v without_o meat_n if_o we_o can_v be_v without_o the_o need_n of_o it_o as_o it_o will_v be_v hereafter_o 1_o cor._n 6.13_o meat_n for_o the_o belly_n and_o the_o belly_n for_o meat_n but_o god_n shall_v destroy_v both_o it_o and_o they_o beast_n have_v not_o the_o care_n and_o sorrow_n of_o mind_n that_o man_n have_v to_o get_v and_o keep_v what_o they_o need_v wherein_o then_o lie_v the_o dignity_n of_o man_n above_o the_o beast_n sure_o there_o be_v a_o life_n to_o come_v 2._o the_o government_n of_o god_n show_v it_o why_o do_v he_o use_v such_o method_n by_o his_o precept_n and_o promise_n but_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o our_o eternal_a end_n why_o have_v he_o require_v moral_a duty_n of_o temperance_n sobriety_n contentation_n with_o a_o little_a such_o evangelical_n duty_n of_o self-denial_n obedience_n to_o christ_n such_o institute_v duty_n as_o pray_v hear_v sacrament_n and_o seriousness_n in_o all_o such_o constant_a diligence_n in_o his_o service_n but_o that_o by_o all_o these_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o bless_a hope_n believer_n use_v they_o to_o these_o end_n act_n 26.7_o unto_o which_o promise_n the_o twelve_o tribe_n instant_o serve_v god_n day_n and_o night_n hope_v to_o come_v and_o phil._n 3.14_o i_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 3._o the_o grace_n plant_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n show_v it_o what_o use_n be_v there_o for_o faith_n and_o hope_n if_o there_o be_v no_o object_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o hope_v for_o heb._n 11.1_o now_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v our_o preach_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o your_o faith_n be_v also_o vain_a 1_o cor._n 15.14_o now_o be_v faith_n and_o hope_v a_o dotage_n and_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o forgery_n and_o all_o the_o suffering_n which_o god_n servant_n have_v endure_v for_o he_o a_o mere_a frenzy_n and_o madness_n sure_o then_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n and_o a_o everlasting_a reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a use_v 2._o to_o persuade_v we_o 1._o to_o have_v our_o fruit_n to_o holiness_n heaven_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o what_o be_v begin_v by_o sanctification_n and_o the_o more_o we_o increase_v in_o it_o the_o more_o our_o right_n be_v clear_a let_v we_o labour_v therefore_o to_o be_v thorough_o sanctify_v and_o to_o fill_v our_o life_n with_o the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n heaven_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o sanctify_a by_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n act_n 26.18_o the_o sanctify_a be_v there_o put_v for_o the_o perfect_v our_o blessedness_n be_v in_o a_o fair_a progress_n when_o we_o be_v draw_v from_o care_v for_o the_o body_n to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o thing_n earthly_a to_o heavenly_a from_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o a_o word_n from_o sin_n to_o holiness_n 2._o to_o fix_v your_o heart_n more_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v the_o want_n of_o this_o hope_n that_o make_v man_n swerve_v from_o holiness_n some_o want_n it_o in_o habit_n some_o in_o act._n first_o some_o want_v it_o in_o habit_n because_o they_o want_v faith_n for_o no_o man_n will_v look_v for_o that_o which_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v now_o these_o wallow_v in_o sin_n and_o filthiness_n 2_o pet._n 1.9_o he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o and_o have_v forget_v that_o he_o be_v purge_v from_o his_o old_a sin_n he_o that_o be_v blind_a as_o to_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o lie_v at_o a_o distance_n can_v never_o purify_v his_o heart_n nor_o walk_v holy_o for_o they_o will_v not_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o it_o on_o the_o contrary_a 1_o joh._n 3.3_o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a second_o some_o want_n it_o in_o act_n do_v not_o revive_v upon_o themselves_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o bless_a hope_n or_o keep_v their_o heart_n in_o heaven_n as_o much_o as_o they_o shall_v do_v because_o they_o lose_v their_o taste_n or_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v interrupt_v and_o deadn_v by_o worldly_a care_n and_o voluptuous_a live_n when_o the_o heart_n run_v out_o inordinate_o after_o secular_a end_n and_o contentment_n our_o affection_n be_v estrange_v from_o heavenly_a thing_n alas_o we_o present_o find_v the_o inconvenience_n we_o lose_v our_o taste_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v so_o also_o by_o negligence_n and_o carelessness_n now_o a_o good_a christian_n shall_v always_o stand_v with_o his_o loin_n gird_v and_o lamp_n burn_v look_v for_o his_o master_n come_v the_o pledge_n and_o earnest_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v be_v of_o more_o worth_n and_o value_n than_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o contentment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v lose_v for_o trifle_n we_o do_v rejoice_v at_o our_o first_o entrance_n on_o christianity_n in_o these_o hope_n now_o we_o must_v keep_v this_o firm_a to_o the_o end_n heb._n 3.6_o if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_v firm_a to_o the_o end_n and_o vers_fw-la 14._o if_o we_o hold_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o confidence_n steadfast_a to_o the_o end_n often_o draw_v up_o your_o heart_n from_o thing_n transitory_a to_o thing_n eternal_a and_o heavenly_a use_v 3_o direction_n to_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o come_v to_o this_o duty_n to_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o two_o thing_n first_o to_o have_v our_o fruit_n to_o holiness_n as_o those_o who_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o be_v become_v his_o by_o covenant_n with_o he_o here_o we_o resume_v and_o ratify_v the_o vow_n make_v in_o baptism_n and_o so_o we_o be_v 1._o to_o arraign_v accuse_v and_o judge_v ourselves_o for_o our_o former_a neglect_n that_o we_o have_v make_v no_o more_o progress_n in_o purify_n our_o soul_n and_o fit_v ourselves_o for_o the_o eternal_a estate_n 2._o to_o beg_v

of_o condemnation_n to_o death_n if_o you_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o the_o evil_a and_o burden_n of_o sin_n yet_o sure_o you_o shall_v flee_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v be_v that_o a_o slight_a matter_n to_o you_o our_o first_o and_o quick_a sense_n be_v of_o wrath_n when_o our_o heart_n be_v make_v more_o tender_a we_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o sin_n fear_n work_v before_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n therefore_o sure_o he_o that_o consider_v his_o deep_a necessity_n shall_v cry_v our_o oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n rom._n 7.24_o 2._o consider_v the_o possibility_n of_o your_o delivery_n from_o this_o bondage_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n sure_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n can_v purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n that_o you_o may_v serve_v the_o live_a god_n heb._n 9.14_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n all_o the_o promise_n of_o which_o in_o christ_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 1.23_o the_o covenant_n of_o night_n and_o day_n may_v soon_o be_v dissolve_v than_o this_o covenant_n break_v or_o repeal_v there_o be_v the_o spirit_n also_o who_o can_v subdue_v your_o strong_a lust_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o help_v you_o to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o reclaim_v you_o from_o your_o vain_a pleasure_n 3._o how_o comfortable_a it_o will_v be_v for_o you_o when_o once_o this_o work_n be_v in_o progress_n and_o you_o begin_v to_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n every_o step_n will_v be_v sweet_a to_o you_o and_o as_o you_o grow_v in_o grace_n you_o do_v apace_o advance_v to_o heaven_n prov._n 3.17_o all_o her_o way_n be_v pleasantness_n and_o all_o her_o path_n be_v peace_n 2_o use_n let_v we_o examine_v whether_o we_o have_v receive_v this_o regenerate_a grace_n to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n some_o be_v free_a in_o show_n but_o other_o be_v free_a indeed_o john_n 8.36_o some_o have_v the_o outward_a badge_n of_o liberty_n be_v christian_n in_o name_n receive_v sacrament_n and_o enjoy_v the_o ordinance_n but_o not_o the_o grace_n in_o and_o by_o the_o ordinance_n you_o may_v know_v the_o state_n of_o your_o service_n by_o the_o course_n of_o your_o life_n be_v you_o as_o ready_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o god_n as_o before_o for_o sin_n rom._n 6.18_o 3_o d_o use_n if_o we_o be_v free_a let_v we_o not_o return_v to_o our_o old_a slavery_n again_o gal._n 5.1_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherein_o christ_n have_v make_v you_o free_a and_o be_v not_o entangle_v again_o in_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n especial_o that_o chief_a part_n of_o freedom_n from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.12_o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o the_o 14_o verse_n for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n sermon_n iu._n rome_n viii_o 3_o for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n here_o the_o apostle_n explain_v himself_o and_o show_v how_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n do_v make_v we_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n in_o the_o word_n observe_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o deep_a necessity_n of_o mankind_n for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh._n 2._o the_o mean_n of_o our_o deliverance_n or_o god_n merciful_a provision_n for_o our_o relief_n the_o mean_n be_v two_o first_o christ_n incarnation_n second_o his_o passion_n 1._o his_o incarnation_n in_o these_o word_n and_o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n 2._o his_o passion_n and_o for_o sin_n or_o by_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 3._o the_o end_n or_o benefit_n accrue_v to_o we_o thereby_o condemn_a sinint_n he_o flesh._n doct._n from_o the_o whole_a that_o when_o man_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v free_v from_o sin_n and_o death_n god_n send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o our_o liberty_n may_v be_v full_o accomplish_v the_o apostle_n method_n be_v best_a i_o shall_v therefore_o follow_v that_o 1._o the_o deep_a necessity_n of_o mankind_n be_v argue_v and_o make_v out_o by_o this_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o law_n to_o do_v away_o sin_n and_o justify_v man_n before_o god_n so_o he_o say_v for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v through_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n we_o be_v sinner_n and_o unable_a to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n to_o understand_v the_o force_n of_o this_o reason_n take_v these_o consideration_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n purpose_n and_o decree_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o sin_n and_o death_n for_o god_n will_v not_o have_v mankind_n utter_o to_o perish_v have_v choose_v some_o to_o salvation_n and_o repentance_n and_o so_o leave_v other_o without_o excuse_n therefore_o the_o strict_a judgement_n of_o the_o law_n be_v debate_v upon_o this_o argument_n psal._n 143.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v and_o again_o psal._n 130.3_o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v according_a to_o the_o first_o covenant_n none_o can_v escape_v condemnation_n now_o this_o consist_v not_o with_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n who_o will_v not_o lose_v the_o whole_a creation_n of_o mankind_n god_n have_v show_v himself_o placable_a and_o merciful_a to_o all_o man_n and_o have_v forbid_v despair_n and_o continue_v many_o forfeit_a mercy_n and_o do_v not_o present_o upon_o sin_v put_v we_o in_o our_o everlasting_a estate_n as_o he_o do_v the_o fall_v angel_n but_o rather_o be_v upon_o a_o treaty_n with_o we_o 2._o god_n resolve_v to_o restore_v and_o recover_v some_o of_o mankind_n it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o old_a way_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o some_o other_o course_n the_o old_a way_n of_o the_o law_n claim_v the_o first_o respect_n and_o precedence_n of_o consideration_n for_o take_v away_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n nothing_o more_o divine_a and_o perfect_a be_v give_v to_o man_n than_o the_o law_n this_o be_v first_o intend_v by_o god_n for_o that_o end_n as_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o witness_n and_o god_n will_v not_o depart_v from_o his_o own_o institution_n without_o evident_a necessity_n for_o he_o do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a or_o without_o necessary_a cause_n and_o reason_n gal._n 3.21_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n give_v which_o can_v have_v give_v life_n very_o righteousness_n have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n god_n will_v have_v go_v no_o further_o than_o his_o first_o transaction_n with_o man_n again_o it_o be_v say_v gal._n 2.21_o if_o righteousness_n have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o other_o way_n possible_a in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n than_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o the_o salvation_n of_o lose_a sinner_n can_v have_v be_v bring_v about_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v die_v no_o our_o disease_n be_v desperate_a as_o to_o any_o other_o way_n of_o cure_n before_o this_o great_a physician_n take_v our_o case_n in_o hand_n christ_n be_v of_o no_o use_n till_o our_o wound_n be_v find_v incurable_a and_o all_o other_o help_n in_o vain_a 3._o the_o law_n come_v first_o into_o consideration_n as_o our_o remedy_n its_o impossibility_n to_o justify_v and_o give_v life_n needs_o to_o be_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v for_o till_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n we_o shall_v but_o careless_o seek_v after_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o jes●s_n christ_n therefore_o do_v the_o scripture_n travel_v so_o much_o in_o this_o point_n and_o show_v we_o we_o must_v not_o only_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n and_o dead_a to_o the_o world_n but_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n before_o we_o can_v live_v unto_o god_n gal._n 2.19_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n and_o again_o rom._n 7.4_o you_o be_v become_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o may_v be_v marry_v to_o another_o even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o you_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o god_n these_o two_o place_n show_v the_o mean_n how_o we_o become_v dead_a

the_o same_o be_v true_a of_o word_n also_o they_o declare_v the_o life_n and_o vigour_n of_o our_o spirit_n for_o there_o be_v a_o quick_a intercourse_n between_o the_o tongue_n and_o the_o heart_n 1_o john_n 4.5_o they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n hear_v they_o man_n speech_n be_v as_o their_o temper_n be_v prov._n 10.20_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o choice_a silver_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v little_a worth_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v store_v with_o knowledge_n and_o bias_v by_o spiritual_a affection_n they_o will_v enrich_v other_o with_o their_o holy_a savoury_a profitable_a discourse_n but_o a_o drowsy_a unsanctified_a heart_n in_o man_n bewray_v itself_o by_o his_o speech_n and_o communication_n with_o other_o 3._o by_o action_n or_o what_o we_o seek_v after_o if_o all_o our_o business_n be_v to_o gratify_v the_o flesh_n luk._n 12.21_o or_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.8_o it_o argue_v a_o fleshly_a mind_n on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o that_o have_v a_o spiritual_a mind_n make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o grow_v in_o grace_n phil._n 3.13_o this_o one_o thing_n i_o do_v forget_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v behind_o i_o press_v forward_o towards_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_n in_o christ_n jesus_n they_o labour_v for_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n john_n 17.27_o seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o col._n 3.1_o they_o mind_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o comparitive_o so_o the_o mark_n must_v be_v interpret_v the_o simple_a consideration_n be_v not_o so_o convictive_a as_o the_o comparative_a 1._o partly_o because_o all_o mind_v the_o flesh_n be_v not_o sinful_a but_o a_o overminding_a the_o flesh_n the_o body_n have_v its_o necessity_n and_o they_o must_v be_v care_v for_o yea_o take_v the_o flesh_n for_o sensitive_a appetite_n to_o please_v it_o with_o lawful_a satisfaction_n be_v no_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v a_o faculty_n put_v into_o we_o by_o god_n and_o in_o due_a subordination_n to_o religion_n may_v be_v please_v to_o please_v it_o by_o thing_n forbid_v be_v certain_o a_o sin_n and_o to_o prefer_v it_o before_o the_o please_a of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n indeed_o for_o it_o be_v a_o character_n of_o they_o who_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n that_o they_o be_v lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3.4_o therefore_o though_o we_o must_v observe_v our_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v thus_o interpret_v not_o to_o condemn_v every_o act_n but_o that_o we_o may_v know_v in_o what_o proportion_n the_o vigour_n of_o mind_n be_v manifest_v and_o carry_v out_o to_o either_o of_o these_o object_n by_o thought_n word_n or_o action_n if_o our_o thought_n of_o the_o world_n shut_v out_o all_o thought_n of_o god_n psal._n 12.4_o god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o their_o thought_n if_o our_o think_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v too_o rare_a unfrequent_a and_o unpleasing_a to_o we_o we_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n so_o for_o word_n if_o we_o be_v heartless_a in_o our_o talk_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o we_o be_v in_o our_o element_n when_o speak_v of_o carnal_a thing_n and_o when_o a_o serious_a word_n be_v interpose_v for_o god_n we_o frown_v upon_o the_o motion_n so_o for_o action_n compare_v man_n care_n for_o the_o world_n with_o their_o care_n for_o their_o soul_n if_o they_o more_o earnest_o and_o industrious_o seek_v to_o please_v the_o flesh_n than_o to_o save_v their_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o flesh_n and_o its_o interest_n be_v predominant_a in_o they_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v superficial_o and_o by_o the_o by_o in_o religion_n not_o as_o become_v those_o that_o work_n from_o and_o for_o life_n with_o any_o diligence_n and_o fervency_n there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o endeavour_n for_o the_o world_n and_o their_o preparation_n for_o eternal_a life_n all_o be_v earnest_a on_o one_o side_n but_o either_o nothing_o be_v do_v or_o in_o a_o very_a slight_a manner_n on_o the_o other_o side_n their_o thought_n and_o love_n and_o life_n and_o strength_n be_v whole_o occupy_v and_o take_v up_o about_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n 2._o partly_o because_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o sin_n of_o flesh-pleasing_a and_o the_o state_n of_o flesh_n please_v for_o a_o man_n be_v to_o judge_v of_o his_o spiritual_a condition_n not_o by_o single_a act_n but_o his_o state_n or_o the_o habitual_a frame_n of_o his_o heart_n who_o be_v there_o among_o god_n own_o child_n who_o do_v not_o mind_n the_o flesh_n and_o too_o much_o indulge_v the_o flesh_n but_o they_o who_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o please_v the_o flesh_n be_v over_o careful_a about_o it_o rom._n 13.14_o who_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o so_o indulge_v the_o mind_v of_o the_o flesh_n as_o not_o to_o mind_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o vain_a pleasure_n do_v exceed_v their_o delight_n in_o god_n and_o kill_v it_o yet_o more_o and_o more_o and_o bring_v a_o slavery_n upon_o themselves_o which_o they_o can_v help_v tit._n 3.3_o serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n and_o be_v captivate_v by_o the_o fleshly_a part_n they_o have_v contract_v a_o strangeness_n and_o enmity_n to_o god_n and_o his_o way_n rom._n 8.7_o they_o that_o have_v no_o relish_n for_o the_o joy_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o holiness_n and_o do_v habitual_o prefer_v the_o natural_a good_a of_o the_o body_n before_o the_o moral_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a good_a both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n these_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o carnality_n ii_o the_o observation_n 1._o this_o mind_v of_o the_o flesh_n must_v be_v interpret_v not_o with_o respect_n to_o our_o former_a estate_n for_o alas_o all_o of_o we_o in_o time_n past_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n and_o have_v in_o time_n past_o our_o conversation_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n eph._n 2.3_o it_o be_v god_n that_o loose_v our_o shackle_n tit._n 3.3_o we_o ourselves_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a disobedient_a deceive_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n etc._n etc._n but_o after_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n appear_v towards_o mankind_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o yet_o please_v the_o flesh_n we_o be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o we_o break_v off_o this_o servitude_n god_n will_v not_o judge_v we_o according_a to_o what_o we_o have_v be_v but_o what_o we_o be_v 2._o to_o know_v what_o we_o be_v we_o must_v consider_v what_o principle_n live_v in_o we_o and_o grow_v and_o increase_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o decrease_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o these_o two_o be_v contrary_a and_o the_o one_o destroy_v the_o other_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n estrange_v we_o from_o god_n 1_o john_n 2.15_o love_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n mind_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n deadn_v our_o affection_n to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o bait_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o mind_v of_o earthly_a thing_n phil._n 3.19_o 20._o who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n who_o glory_n be_v in_o their_o shame_n who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n but_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n so_o much_o of_o affection_n as_o we_o give_v to_o the_o one_o we_o take_v from_o the_o other_o col._n 3.2_o set_a your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v if_o we_o grow_v more_o brutish_a forgetful_a of_o god_n unapt_a for_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o flesh_n gain_v but_o if_o the_o spiritual_a inclination_n do_v more_o and_o more_o discover_v itself_o with_o life_n and_o power_n in_o our_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n the_o flesh_n be_v in_o the_o wane_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v reckon_v among_o those_o that_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n we_o have_v every_o day_n a_o high_a estimation_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o grace_n and_o heaven_n and_o thereby_o we_o grow_v more_o dead_a to_o other_o thing_n 3._o some_o thing_n more_o immediate_o tend_v to_o the_o please_a of_o the_o flesh_n other_o more_o remote_o immediate_o as_o bodily_a pleasure_n and_o therefore_o our_o inclination_n to_o they_o be_v call_v fleshly_a lust_n as_o distinguish_v from_o worldly_a lust_n tit._n 2.12_o or_o

from_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o pride_n of_o life_n 1_o john_n 2.16_o and_o these_o be_v intend_v when_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o pet._n 2.11_o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v those_o inclination_n which_o carry_v we_o to_o vain_a and_o sordid_a pleasure_n other_o thing_n more_o remote_o as_o they_o lie_v in_o provision_n for_o that_o end_n as_o the_o honour_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n as_o all_o religion_n be_v please_a god_n so_o all_o that_o be_v opposite_a to_o it_o be_v please_v the_o flesh_n some_o please_v it_o one_o way_n some_o another_o though_o a_o man_n be_v not_o voluptuous_a yet_o he_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o mind_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n because_o the_o world_n lie_v near_a to_o his_o heart_n and_o so_o he_o be_v take_v off_o from_o care_n of_o and_o delight_n in_o better_a thing_n envy_n emulation_n wrath_n strife_n division_n make_v we_o carnal_a 2_o cor._n 3.3_o namely_o as_o we_o bustle_v and_o strive_v for_o greatness_n and_o esteem_n in_o the_o world_n though_o they_o be_v not_o sordid_o give_v to_o brutish_a pleasure_n and_o worldly_a lust_n be_v call_v foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n 1_o tim._n 6.9_o therefore_o fleshly_a mind_v must_v be_v apply_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o entice_v we_o to_o neglect_v thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a for_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n suit_n one_o be_v the_o affection_n the_o other_o the_o bait_n 4._o some_o please_v the_o flesh_n in_o a_o more_o clean_o other_o in_o a_o more_o gross_a manner_n as_o some_o man_n sin_n be_v open_a and_o manifest_a and_o stink_v in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n as_o whoredom_n drunkenness_n and_o the_o like_a now_o though_o we_o fall_v not_o into_o these_o sin_n but_o escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o more_o secret_a carnal_a mind_v wherewith_o we_o may_v be_v taint_v as_o when_o we_o let_v loose_v the_o heart_n to_o such_o allure_a vanity_n as_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o heaven_n and_o the_o savour_n and_o relish_v that_o we_o have_v for_o outward_a thing_n obstruct_v and_o quench_v the_o heavenly_a life_n as_o much_o as_o those_o base_a lust_n that_o be_v more_o shameful_a and_o hateful_a in_o the_o world_n some_o be_v disengage_v from_o gross_a sin_n but_o yet_o whole_o live_v to_o themselves_o and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o their_o fleshly_a mind_n whereas_o the_o spiritual_a live_n be_v a_o live_n unto_o god_n and_o subordinate_v all_o thing_n to_o our_o great_a interest_n and_o till_o we_o return_v to_o god_n from_o who_o we_o have_v stray_v there_o be_v little_a difference_n what_o way_n of_o sin_n we_o choose_v we_o be_v all_o go_v astray_o but_o every_o one_o his_o own_o way_n isa._n 53.6_o 5._o the_o prevalency_n of_o the_o carnal_a or_o spiritual_a mind_n be_v know_v by_o observe_v what_o we_o mind_v serious_o resolute_o willing_o constant_o 1._o serious_o and_o in_o good_a earnest_n some_o seek_v after_o worldly_a thing_n in_o good_a earnest_n but_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o a_o overly_o careless_a and_o perfunctory_a manner_n now_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o know_v to_o what_o sort_n they_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v for_o where_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v employ_v there_o our_o mind_n be_v the_o scripture_n advise_v we_o to_o moderate_v our_o affection_n to_o earthly_a thing_n to_o rejoice_v here_o as_o if_o we_o rejoice_v not_o to_o mourn_v here_o as_o if_o we_o mourn_v not_o to_o use_v all_o thing_n as_o not_o overuse_v they_o and_o many_o mourn_n for_o sin_n as_o if_o they_o mourn_v not_o and_o rejoice_v in_o god_n as_o if_o they_o rejoice_v not_o seek_v after_o heavenly_a thing_n superficial_o and_o by_o the_o by_o not_o with_o their_o chief_a strength_n and_o care_n mat._n 6.33_o 2._o resolute_o so_o as_o to_o carry_v it_o on_o whatsoever_o difficulty_n and_o opposition_n we_o meet_v with_o neh._n 4.6_o the_o wall_n be_v build_v for_o the_o people_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o the_o work_n it_o be_v a_o great_a charge_n for_o a_o waste_a people_n to_o undergo_v be_v new_o return_v from_o the_o captivity_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a opposition_n for_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o use_v sword_n and_o trowel_n together_o they_o do_v work_v with_o one_o hand_n and_o hold_v the_o sword_n with_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o fight_v but_o it_o go_v on_o for_o the_o people_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o the_o work_n we_o make_v our_o way_n to_o heaven_n by_o conflict_n and_o contest_v every_o step_n till_o we_o be_v resolve_v and_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n whatever_o it_o cost_v we_o act._n 11.23_o he_o exhort_v they_o that_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n they_o will_v cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n we_o make_v no_o work_n in_o religion_n until_o we_o so_o mind_v these_o thing_n that_o we_o come_v to_o such_o a_o resolution_n as_o paul_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 21.14_o i_o be_o prepare_v i_o be_o ready_a not_o only_o to_o be_v bind_v but_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n such_o a_o resolvedness_n there_o be_v also_o in_o nind_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n when_o they_o put_v up_o many_o sad_a wound_n and_o check_v of_o conscience_n overlook_v their_o convenience_n in_o the_o world_n credit_n interest_n sacrifice_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v dear_a and_o precious_a to_o they_o to_o follow_v their_o lust_n 3._o willing_o how_o constrain_v be_v most_o man_n duty_n their_o thought_n of_o god_n their_o prayer_n to_o he_o their_o attendance_n on_o his_o word_n do_v all_o they_o do_v as_o a_o task_n rather_o than_o go_v about_o it_o as_o a_o willing_a and_o please_a employment_n as_o saul_n say_v that_o he_o force_v himself_o 1_o sam._n 13.12_o he_o plead_v it_o as_o a_o excuse_n of_o his_o sin_n as_o commit_v it_o out_o of_o necessity_n but_o it_o be_v a_o just_a account_n of_o most_o man_n worship_n they_o be_v hold_v to_o it_o by_o force_n the_o heart_n like_v it_o not_o seek_v to_o slide_v away_o and_o they_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o be_v enlarge_v and_o can_v divert_v to_o other_o thing_n on_o the_o contrary_a psal._n 104.35_o i_o will_v be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a this_o for_o thought_n for_o word_n john_n 4.32_o my_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o they_o be_v in_o their_o element_n when_o discourse_v and_o promote_a the_o interest_n of_o god_n for_o action_n and_o endeavour_n psal._n 40.8_o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n 1_o john_n 5.3_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a nothing_o be_v more_o please_v ●o_o they_o than_o when_o they_o be_v thus_o employ_v 4._o constant_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v main_o to_o be_v observe_v the_o constancy_n of_o our_o operation_n as_o to_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o for_o thoughss_v what_o thought_n have_v you_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v you_o mind_v the_o world_n day_n week_n month_n year_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o if_o you_o can_v never_o find_v leisure_n for_o god_n christ_n and_o heaven_n not_o in_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o yea_o or_o twenty_o thousand_o thought_n can_v you_o be_v say_v to_o mind_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v you_o ever_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o your_o heart_n upon_o vain_a object_n cast_v they_o out_o with_o indignation_n as_o you_o divert_v and_o shift_v from_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n or_o regard_v your_o last_o end_n and_o great_a work_n we_o that_o shall_v retire_v for_o the_o meditation_n of_o god_n banish_v he_o out_o of_o our_o mind_n job_n 21.14_o we_o say_v to_o the_o almighty_a depart_v from_o we_o we_o like_v not_o these_o serious_a reflection_n and_o cast_v they_o out_o 2._o for_o word_n how_o much_o how_o often_o and_o delightful_o do_v you_o speak_v of_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v do_v you_o show_v this_o respect_n for_o god_n or_o those_o useful_a and_o necessary_a thing_n which_o concern_v your_o own_o salvation_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o speech_n must_v be_v guide_v by_o prudence_n and_o you_o must_v consider_v not_o only_o what_o you_o must_v do_v but_o other_o will_v bear_v but_o as_o to_o yourselves_o you_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o vigour_n of_o your_o own_o spirit_n which_o way_n it_o be_v most_o let_v out_o to_o be_v pen_v up_o in_o carnal_a company_n be_v a_o grief_n to_o a_o godly_a heart_n it_o be_v a_o grief_n to_o he_o to_o hold_v his_o peace_n from_o good_a

the_o way_n which_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o for_o you_o all_o will_v choose_v happiness_n before_o misery_n but_o they_o be_v out_o in_o the_o mean_n they_o do_v not_o choose_v the_o good_a of_o holiness_n before_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n nor_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o life_n of_o sense_n if_o you_o have_v more_o mind_n to_o keep_v sin_n than_o to_o let_v it_o go_v you_o be_v still_o charm_v and_o enchant_v with_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n your_o will_n and_o resolution_n be_v not_o fix_v 3._o to_o this_o add_v a_o industrious_a pursuit_n and_o seek_v after_o these_o thing_n for_o our_o choice_n be_v know_v by_o our_o pursuit_n and_o our_o bent_n by_o our_o work_n these_o thing_n must_v be_v diligent_o seek_v after_o that_o we_o may_v behave_v ourselves_o like_o man_n that_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v what_o they_o seek_v heb._n 11.6_o god_n be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o everlasting_a joy_n will_v not_o drop_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lazy_a soul_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o trifle_n they_o will_v cost_v we_o diligence_n and_o seriousness_n phil._n 2.12_o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a it_o be_v a_o weighty_a work_n and_o it_o must_v be_v follow_v close_o if_o you_o miscarry_v in_o it_o you_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o but_o if_o you_o happy_o get_v through_o it_o you_o be_v in_o a_o bless_a state_n indeed_o 4._o you_o must_v seek_v after_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o god_n way_n you_o can_v have_v spiritual_a life_n and_o adoption_n and_o justification_n by_o christ_n till_o you_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n 1_o john_n 5.12_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n you_o can_v have_v heaven_n and_o glory_n but_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v rom._n 2.3_o to_o they_o that_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n you_o can_v have_v the_o end_n but_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n and_o you_o do_v not_o like_o the_o end_n if_o you_o do_v not_o like_o the_o mean_n till_o you_o come_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n you_o can_v live_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o till_o you_o live_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n you_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o glory_n therefore_o you_o must_v ask_v your_o soul_n often_o what_o have_v i_o to_o show_v for_o my_o title_n to_o salvation_n more_o than_o most_o of_o the_o world_n have_v 5._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o you_o seek_v after_o they_o in_o god_n way_n but_o you_o must_v seek_v after_o they_o above_o other_o thing_n a_o feeble_a desire_n can_v maintain_v itself_o against_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o temptation_n if_o you_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o these_o thing_n and_o a_o great_a mind_n to_o other_o thing_n your_o resolution_n will_v be_v soon_o shake_v carnal_a thing_n will_v intercept_v the_o vigour_n and_o life_n of_o your_o soul_n these_o thing_n must_v be_v seek_v first_o and_o most_o all_o must_v be_v sell_v for_o the_o pearl_n of_o price_n mat._n 13.45_o 46._o 6._o you_o must_v beg_v of_o god_n to_o give_v you_o a_o new_a mind_n and_o a_o new_a heart_n both_o to_o discern_v and_o relish_v spiritual_a thing_n for_o your_o old_a corrupt_a mind_n and_o heart_n will_v never_o do_v it_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o receive_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v he_o can_v accept_v nor_o saving_o understand_v these_o thing_n so_o as_o to_o believe_v they_o with_o a_o sound_a belief_n and_o a_o large_a affection_n exhortation_n be_v in_o vain_a for_o inclination_n here_o do_v more_o than_o persuasion_n all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o 18._o god_n must_v give_v both_o and_o therefore_o ask_v they_o of_o he_o sermon_n viii_o rome_n viii_o 6_o for_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n but_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n the_o apostle_n be_v give_v reason_n why_o the_o comfort_n of_o justification_n do_v only_o belong_v to_o the_o sanctify_a he_o only_o take_v notice_n of_o two_n first_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o sanctify_a and_o unsanctified_a as_o to_o their_o disposition_n second_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o they_o as_o to_o the_o event_n and_o issue_n there_o be_v a_o contrary_a disposition_n and_o a_o contrary_a end_n and_o issue_n first_o how_o they_o be_v affect_v or_o what_o they_o mind_n second_o what_o will_v come_v of_o it_o according_a to_o god_n oordination_n and_o appointment_n 1._o he_o reason_v from_o the_o contrary_a disposition_n of_o the_o unsanctified_a they_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v only_a mind_n and_o savour_v carnal_a thing_n they_o study_v to_o please_v the_o flesh_n value_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o be_v just_o exclude_v from_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n for_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a man_n shall_v be_v happy_a against_o their_o will_n or_o be_v possess_v of_o privilege_n they_o do_v not_o care_n for_o god_n will_v not_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n that_o trample_v on_o they_o nor_o bestow_v these_o precious_a comfort_n where_o they_o be_v not_o value_v this_o argument_n you_o have_v v_o 5._o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o they_o mind_v they_o not_o they_o have_v they_o not_o 2._o he_o reason_v from_o the_o consequent_a issue_n and_o event_n by_o the_o ordination_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n thus_o in_o the_o text_n for_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n death_n belong_v to_o the_o carnal_o mind_v and_o life_n and_o peace_n to_o the_o spiritual_o mind_v in_o this_o scripture_n there_o be_v two_o way_n and_o two_o end_n both_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o each_o other_o 1._o the_o two_o way_n the_o carnal_a mind_v and_o the_o spiritual_a mind_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o two_o end_n death_n and_o life_n and_o peace_n doct._n that_o the_o carnal_a mind_n tend_v and_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o death_n but_o the_o spiritual_a mind_n be_v the_o way_n to_o life_n and_o peace_n the_o text_n and_o the_o doctrine_n be_v a_o copulate_v axiom_n must_v be_v explain_v by_o part_n 1._o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n i_o must_v open_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o carnal_a mind_v 2._o that_o death_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o consequent_a of_o it_o 1._o what_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o here_o we_o translate_v to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o mind_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o some_o translation_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n 1._o i_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o flesh_n upon_o all_o the_o faculty_n understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n as_o also_o upon_o our_o practice_n and_o conversation_n when_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n govern_v our_o counsel_n choice_n and_o action_n it_o include_v the_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n there_o be_v two_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n apprehension_n and_o cogitation_n in_o both_o the_o flesh_n bewray_v its_o self_n 1._o as_o to_o apprehension_n we_o be_v acute_a in_o discern_v the_o nature_n worth_a and_o value_n of_o carnal_a thing_n but_o stupid_a and_o blockish_a in_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a luke_n 16.9_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n than_o the_o child_n of_o light_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o dexterous_a in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o affair_n skilful_a in_o all_o thing_n of_o a_o secular_a interest_n in_o back_n and_o belly_n concernment_n but_o very_o senseless_a in_o thing_n that_o be_v without_o the_o line_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o beyond_o the_o present_a world_n 2_o pet._n 1.9_o he_o be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o he_o can_v see_v nothing_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o perish_v for_o ever_o or_o the_o worth_n of_o salvation_n or_o the_o need_n of_o christ_n to_o heal_v wound_v soul_n or_o the_o necessity_n of_o make_v serious_a preparation_n for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o be_v strange_a to_o consider_v how_o acute_a wit_n be_v stupid_a and_o senseless_a in_o these_o thing_n be_v blind_v by_o the_o delusion_n of_o the_o flesh_n sure_o none_o have_v such_o a_o lively_a knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o spiritual_a man_n object_n but_o do_v not_o many_o carnal_a man_n understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n yea_o sometime_o more_o distinct_o and_o acurate_o than_o the_o sanctify_a i_o answer_v carnal_a

it_o do_v not_o bare_o work_v as_o a_o example_n but_o as_o sanctify_a and_o accompany_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o cor._n 3_o 18._o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n we_o be_v change_v into_o his_o image_n and_o likeness_n and_o so_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o new_a and_o divine_a nature_n 2._o when_o the_o spirit_n come_v to_o work_v it_o in_o we_o we_o must_v not_o neglect_v and_o refuse_v his_o help_n but_o give_v place_n to_o his_o motion_n as_o when_o the_o water_n be_v stir_v they_o present_o put_v in_o for_o cure_v to_o smother_v conviction_n breed_v atheism_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n when_o he_o reprove_v you_o must_v hearken_v and_o observe_v prov._n 1.23_o when_o he_o knock_v you_o must_v open_v apoc._n 3.20_o when_o he_o draw_v we_o must_v run_v cant._n 1.4_o the_o smart_a the_o reproof_n the_o ●ouder_a the_o knock_n the_o strong_a the_o draw_v the_o more_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o improve_v it_o or_o else_o you_o be_v leave_v in_o worse_a condition_n than_o before_o by_o resist_v or_o quench_v the_o spirit_n it_o will_v be_v your_o advantage_n to_o obey_v he_o speedy_o before_o the_o heart_n cool_v again_o isa._n 54.6_o it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o find_v which_o god_n may_v not_o give_v you_o again_o delay_v and_o shift_v be_v a_o sign_n the_o help_n offer_v be_v rather_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o trouble_n than_o a_o favour_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o deceit_n of_o heart_n to_o elude_v the_o importunity_n of_o the_o present_a conviction_n mat._n 27.24_o 25._o pilate_n take_v water_n and_o wash_v his_o hand_n say_v before_o the_o multitude_n i_o be_o innocent_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o man_n his_o conscience_n boggle_v and_o he_o make_v use_v of_o this_o shift_n to_o put_v off_o the_o conviction_n sure_o god_n demand_v a_o present_a obedience_n heb._n 3.7_o 8._o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n and_o all_o serious_a people_n will_v take_v the_o advantage_n gal._n 1.16_o immediate_o i_o consult_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n psal._n 119.60_o i_o make_v haste_n and_o delay_v not_o to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n 2._o obey_v he_o thorough_o many_o will_v yield_v to_o he_o in_o some_o thing_n but_o reserve_v other_o he_o must_v be_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n even_o in_o renounce_v our_o sweet_a and_o dear_a lust_n matt._n 5.29_o 30._o nothing_o must_v be_v spare_v every_o way_n of_o please_v the_o flesh_n must_v be_v renounce_v a_o partial_a obedience_n be_v rather_o a_o follow_v our_o own_o humour_n and_o inclination_n than_o a_o obey_v the_o spirit_n for_o he_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o sin_n and_o one_o sin_n let_v alone_o and_o allow_v be_v satan_n nest-egg_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v come_v thither_o again_o and_o lay_v more_o 3._o obey_v he_o constant_o for_o he_o be_v still_o your_o guide_n and_o monitor_n to_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n of_o your_o snare_n and_o duty_n eph._n 4.30_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n when_o he_o have_v seal_v you_o and_o stamp_v god_n image_n and_o impress_n upon_o your_o heart_n he_o must_v not_o be_v grieve_v by_o your_o folly_n and_o disobedience_n the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v first_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v still_o guide_v and_o lead_v by_o he_o rom._n 8.14_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n you_o be_v not_o only_o to_o obey_v at_o first_o but_o obey_v still_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v at_o first_o conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v lead_v by_o he_o luke_n 1.4_o 14._o so_o christian_n be_v always_o under_o his_o conduct_n you_o interrupt_v the_o course_n of_o his_o love_n when_o you_o be_v deaf_a to_o his_o motion_n 3._o use_n be_v to_o put_v we_o upon_o serious_a reflection_n be_v we_o in_o the_o flesh_n or_o in_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v never_o christian_n indeed_o till_o we_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n you_o will_v have_v flesh_n in_o you_o but_o which_o principle_n be_v the_o most_o predominant_a sure_o that_o principle_n be_v predominant_a who_o object_n be_v our_o chief_a good_a or_o esteem_v as_o our_o felicity_n object_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v contentment_n of_o the_o present_a world_n the_o object_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v god_n and_o heaven_n what_o do_v you_o count_v your_o happiness_n psal._n 144.15_o happy_a be_v the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n many_o judge_v they_o happy_a that_o have_v much_o of_o the_o world_n yea_o happy_a be_v the_o people_n who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n there_o be_v the_o natural_a happiness_n and_o the_o spiritual_a happiness_n which_o be_v most_o valuable_a or_o most_o prize_v by_o you_o second_o that_o principle_n be_v most_o predominant_a which_o do_v most_o employ_v we_o what_o do_v we_o most_o industrious_o pursue_v the_o pleasure_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o body_n or_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n all_o the_o care_n of_o some_o be_v about_o the_o body_n and_o the_o bodily_a life_n but_o their_o neglect_a soul_n may_v complain_v of_o hard_a usage_n what_o have_v you_o do_v to_o get_v the_o soul_n furnish_v and_o adorn_v with_o grace_n or_o establish_v in_o the_o comfort_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 6.33_o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v john_n 6.27_o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v but_o the_o meat_n that_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n three_o when_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o displeasure_n of_o god_n you_o frequent_o gratify_v the_o flesh_n this_o be_v such_o a_o constant_a disobedience_n to_o the_o spirit_n discipline_n that_o you_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v influence_v by_o he_o sermon_n xii_o rome_n viii_o 9_o now_o if_o any_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o in_o the_o context_n we_o have_v a_o asserrion_n of_o a_o general_a truth_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n we_o have_v this_o application_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o verse_n lest_o any_o shall_v raise_v up_o a_o vain_a confidence_n that_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o free_v from_o condemnation_n without_o regard_v what_o he_o have_v before_o say_v expound_v himself_o v_o 1._o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n he_o here_o further_o add_v as_o a_o application_n of_o the_o proposition_n he_o who_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o which_o because_o they_o be_v christian_n in_o profession_n be_v more_o accommodate_v to_o they_o here_o observe_v doct._n that_o all_o true_a christian_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n 1._o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v christian_n or_o christ_n disciple_n in_o name_n and_o disciple_n indeed_o john_n 8.31_o as_o a_o israelite_n indeed_o john_n 1.47_o rom._n 2.29_o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v of_o a_o jew_n in_o the_o letter_n and_o a_o jew_n in_o the_o spirit_n so_o by_o just_a analogy_n and_o proportion_n there_o be_v christian_n in_o the_o letter_n that_o have_v the_o outside_n of_o christian_n but_o not_o the_o life_n and_o power_n we_o be_v only_a christian_n in_o name_n and_o profession_n till_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n 2._o i_o assert_v that_o which_o discriminate_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o be_v the_o have_v the_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o mark_n both_o exclusive_a and_o inclusive_a some_o mark_n be_v exclusive_a but_o not_o inclusive_a john_n 1.47_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n you_o therefore_o hear_v they_o not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n that_o be_v exclusive_a act_n 13.46_o but_o see_v you_o put_v away_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o you_o and_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n that_o be_v also_o exclusive_a but_o if_o we_o depend_v upon_o these_o mark_n we_o put_v a_o false_a reason_n upon_o our_o soul_n jam._n 1.22_o but_o be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v your_o own_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v inclusive_a mark_v but_o not_o exclusive_a as_o rom._n 9.1_o 2_o 3._o i_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n also_o bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy-ghost_n that_o i_o have_v great_a heaviness_n and_o continual_a sorrow_n in_o my_o heart_n for_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o myself_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o my_o brethren_n my_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n they_o that_o can_v prefer_v a_o public_a good_a before_o their_o

and_o do_v not_o carry_v ourselves_o as_o debtor_n to_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o flesh_n second_o judgement_n or_o execution_n god_n law_n be_v not_o a_o vain_a scarecrow_n we_o be_v accountable_a for_o our_o obedience_n or_o disobedience_n to_o they_o two_o thing_n come_v into_o the_o judgement_n the_o law_n the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n give_v we_o to_o keep_v they_o first_o the_o law_n 2_o thes._n 1.8_o in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n and_o rom._n 2.12_o for_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o law_n shall_v also_o perish_v without_o law_n and_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n second_o benefit_n and_o ability_n give_v we_o to_o keep_v they_o luke_n 19.23_o wherefore_o then_o give_v not_o thou_o my_o money_n into_o the_o bank_n that_o at_o my_o come_n i_o may_v have_v require_v my_o own_o with_o usury_n every_o benefit_n we_o receive_v from_o god_n increase_v the_o debt_n we_o be_v accountable_a for_o all_o these_o gift_n of_o grace_n we_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n they_o be_v bona_fw-la thing_n good_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o be_v dona_fw-la thing_n free_o give_v and_o deliver_v to_o we_o and_o talenta_fw-la a_o trust_n for_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v accountable_a not_o as_o money_n be_v give_v to_o a_o beggar_n but_o as_o a_o estate_n put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o factor_n as_o bona_fw-la we_o must_v esteem_v they_o according_a to_o their_o just_a value_n as_o dona_fw-la with_o thankfulness_n as_o talenta_fw-la with_o faithfulness_n well_o then_o since_o we_o have_v receive_v our_o whole_a be_v from_o god_n with_o all_o the_o appendant_a benefit_n and_o since_o we_o have_v it_o for_o his_o use_n and_o service_n we_o have_v all_o that_o we_o have_v upon_o these_o term_n to_o use_v it_o for_o his_o glory_n it_o clear_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n which_o incline_v we_o to_o please_v ourselves_o but_o to_o the_o spirit_n which_o incline_v we_o to_o please_v god_n 4._o i_o shall_v add_v one_o propoposition_n more_o that_o this_o debt_n and_o obligation_n can_v be_v dissolve_v for_o as_o long_o as_o we_o depend_v upon_o god_n in_o be_v and_o operation_n so_o long_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o god_n man_n have_v principium_fw-la &_o finem_fw-la a_o principle_n upon_o which_o he_o depend_v and_o a_o end_n to_o which_o he_o be_v appoint_v a_o superior_a to_o who_o he_o be_v subject_a and_o to_o who_o he_o must_v give_v a_o account_n 1._o this_o power_n and_o right_n can_v be_v alienate_v by_o we_o or_o vacate_v and_o make_v void_a by_o our_o sin_n we_o indeed_o sell_v ourselves_o for_o nought_o but_o that_o be_v to_o our_o own_o loss_n not_o to_o god_n isa._n 52.3_o he_o have_v a_o full_a right_a to_o command_v we_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n whether_o we_o be_v faulty_a or_o innocent_a a_o drunken_a servant_n be_v a_o servant_n though_o disable_v to_o do_v his_o master_n work_n no_o man_n right_n can_v be_v vacate_v without_o his_o consent_n for_o the_o default_n of_o another_o do_v not_o make_v void_a our_o right_n especial_o if_o inferior_n as_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o subject_n do_v not_o exempt_v he_o from_o the_o power_n of_o his_o prince_n 2._o god_n do_v not_o make_v it_o away_o by_o bestow_v his_o gift_n on_o the_o creature_n for_o he_o have_v give_v we_o only_o dispensationem_fw-la the_o employment_n of_o these_o thing_n not_o dominium_fw-la the_o sovereign_a power_n over_o they_o man_n have_v nothing_o that_o be_v his_o own_o but_o as_o he_o have_v it_o from_o god_n so_o for_o god_n as_o to_o life_n man_n be_v not_o dominus_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la but_o custos_fw-la this_o be_v true_a not_o only_o of_o life_n but_o of_o time_n wealth_n strength_n part_n yea_o of_o all_o that_o we_o have_v and_o be_v there_o be_v a_o high_a lord_n to_o who_o by_o the_o law_n of_o our_o creation_n we_o owe_v the_o debt_n of_o duty_n love_n and_o obedience_n and_o to_o who_o we_o be_v accountable_a for_o the_o mercy_n of_o his_o daily_a providence_n and_o who_o have_v a_o absolute_a and_o uncontrollable_a right_n in_o all_o that_o we_o have_v and_o be_v all_o our_o own_n be_v but_o a_o stewardship_n luke_n 16.2_o we_o have_v a_o right_a to_o prevent_v the_o encroachment_n of_o our_o fellow_n creature_n but_o not_o a_o right_a to_o exclude_v our_o accountableness_n and_o obligation_n to_o god_n we_o have_v a_o right_n by_o way_n of_o charge_n and_o trust_v as_o a_o steward_n in_o thing_n commit_v to_o he_o or_o a_o factor_n in_o the_o estate_n consign_v to_o his_o hand_n or_o a_o workman_n in_o his_o tool_n and_o instrument_n which_o the_o master_n give_v he_o to_o do_v his_o work_n withal_o but_o not_o a_o absolute_a independent_a right_n they_o be_v not_o we_o to_o use_v as_o we_o think_v meet_v when_o god_n dispose_v his_o gift_n he_o do_v not_o dispossess_v himself_o as_o the_o husbandman_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o throw_v away_o his_o seed_n when_o he_o scatter_v it_o in_o the_o furrow_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o sow_v it_o to_o receive_v it_o again_o with_o increase_n 3._o this_o right_n in_o we_o be_v so_o inherent_a in_o god_n and_o proper_a to_o he_o that_o god_n himself_o can_v communicate_v it_o to_o another_o for_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o to_o make_v the_o creature_n independent_a be_v to_o make_v it_o no_o creature_n god_n be_v god_n still_o and_o the_o creature_n be_v a_o creature_n still_o obnoxion_n to_o the_o law_n of_o its_o creator_n or_o else_o to_o his_o punishment_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n that_o he_o shall_v cut_v off_o the_o creature_n from_o dependence_n upon_o himself_o and_o therefore_o from_o subjection_n to_o himself_o while_o god_n be_v god_n and_o we_o be_v creature_n there_o will_v be_v a_o debt_n due_a from_o we_o to_o he_o because_o we_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o our_o be_v and_o preservation_n our_o petty_a interest_n may_v be_v alienate_v as_o a_o lord_n may_v make_v his_o vassal_n absolute_o free_a or_o a_o prince_n his_o subject_n as_o saul_n proclaim_v that_o whosoever_o encounter_v goliath_n he_o will_v make_v his_o house_n free_a in_o israel_n 1_o sam._n 17.25_o that_o be_v free_a from_o tax_n impost_n service_n in_o war_n but_o not_o free_a from_o be_v a_o subject_n but_o no_o creature_n can_v be_v exempt_v from_o duty_n to_o god_n or_o make_v free_a from_o this_o debt_n for_o dependence_n upon_o god_n and_o our_o subjection_n to_o he_o be_v so_o twist_v together_o that_o the_o one_o can_v be_v without_o the_o other_o we_o whole_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o be_v and_o all_o thing_n else_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v whole_o subject_a to_o he_o well_o then_o consider_v man_n in_o the_o order_n of_o creation_n and_o he_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o god_n not_o to_o his_o own_o flesh_n bind_v to_o refer_v his_o service_n strength_n time_n care_n life_n and_o love_n to_o he_o from_o who_o he_o receive_v they_o these_o be_v sound_a reason_v not_o to_o be_v reprove_v second_o by_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o spiritual_a be_v so_o they_o be_v much_o more_o debtor_n to_o god_n and_o therein_o consider_v 1._o the_o foundation_n on_o which_o this_o new_a estate_n be_v build_v and_o that_o be_v our_o redemption_n by_o christ._n this_o do_v infer_v the_o debt_n mention_v in_o the_o text_n whether_o we_o respect_v the_o state_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v redeem_v the_o price_n pay_v for_o we_o or_o the_o end_n why_o we_o be_v redeem_v the_o state_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v redeem_v be_v a_o state_n of_o woeful_a eaptivity_n from_o god_n debtor_n we_o become_v satan_n slave_n now_o if_o a_o captive_a be_v ransom_v by_o another_o man_n money_n his_o life_n service_n and_o strength_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o buyer_n for_o he_o be_v his_o money_n exod._n 21.21_o christ_n have_v buy_v we_o from_o a_o worse_a slavery_n therefore_o all_o that_o we_o have_v belong_v to_o he_o we_o be_v debtor_n so_o for_o the_o price_n that_o be_v pay_v for_o our_o ransom_n as_o from_o the_o worst_a slavery_n so_o with_o the_o great_a price_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o we_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n such_o as_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ._n now_o this_o make_v we_o debtor_n and_o destroy_v all_o right_a and_o property_n in_o ourselves_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o 20._o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o you_o be_v bring_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n with_o your_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v go_n take_v in_o the_o end_n and_o the_o argument_n be_v the_o more_o conclusive_a he_o

earth_n and_o it_o be_v our_o act_n or_o else_o we_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n in_o it_o gal._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o and_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n under_o the_o law_n the_o leper_n be_v first_o to_o be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o afterward_o to_o wash_v himself_o in_o running-water_n and_o shave_v his_o hair_n levit._n 14.8_o after_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o priest_n the_o necessary_a ceremony_n he_o himself_o be_v to_o wash_v the_o ceremony_n which_o the_o priest_n use_v be_v considerable_a therefore_o i_o shall_v explain_v they_o a_o little_a two_o sparrow_n be_v to_o be_v take_v and_o one_o of_o they_o kill_v in_o a_o earthen_a vessel_n over_o run_a water_n and_o the_o other_o after_o he_o be_v dip_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sparrow_n that_o be_v to_o be_v kill_v let_v loose_a in_o the_o open_a field_n to_o fly_v up_o in_o the_o air_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o notable_a mystery_n couch_v under_o this_o type_n for_o the_o bird_n kill_v over_o the_o run_a water_n signify_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n accompany_v with_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n type_v by_o the_o run_a water_n the_o only_a mean_n to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o leprosy_n and_o the_o bird_n that_o be_v let_v go_v alive_a have_v his_o wing_n sprinkle_v with_o blood_n signify_v the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v go_v with_o blood_n to_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o christ_n come_v not_o by_o water_n only_o but_o by_o water_n and_o blood_n no_o other_o bath_n for_o spiritual_a leprosy_n but_o water_n and_o blood_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o intercession_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o heal_v our_o nature_n but_o after_o all_o this_o the_o man_n be_v to_o wash_v himself_o which_o figure_v the_o endeavour_n that_o god_n people_n shall_v use_v to_o cleanse_v themselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 4._o it_o be_v our_o duty_n we_o must_v use_v the_o mean_n which_o tend_v to_o mortification_n for_o to_o dream_v of_o a_o mortification_n which_o shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o we_o without_o our_o consent_n or_o endeavour_n as_o well_o whilst_o we_o be_v sleep_v as_o whilst_o we_o be_v wake_v be_v to_o delude_v ourselves_o with_o a_o vain_a fancy_n no_o we_o must_v set_v a_o careful_a watch_n over_o our_o thought_n affection_n and_o work_n the_o spirit_n operation_n do_v licence_n no_o man_n to_o be_v idle_a we_o must_v join_v with_o he_o and_o obey_v he_o in_o his_o strive_n against_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o spirit_n work_v not_o on_o a_o man_n as_o a_o dead_a thing_n which_o have_v no_o principle_n of_o activity_n in_o himself_o therefore_o those_o that_o upon_o the_o spirit_n do_v all_o will_v lie_v idle_a abuse_v the_o spirit_n who_o both_o urge_v we_o to_o the_o duty_n and_o quicken_v we_o to_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n or_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o use_v our_o endeavour_n that_o the_o end_n may_v be_v obtain_v otherwise_o we_o neither_o obey_v the_o spirit_n nor_o desire_v the_o benefit_n we_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o spirit_n for_o he_o do_v first_o sanctify_v we_o then_o quicken_v we_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o bless_v the_o mean_n so_o use_v and_o we_o do_v not_o desire_v the_o benefit_n it_o be_v but_o a_o wish_n not_o a_o desire_n a_o velleity_n not_o a_o volition_n as_o prov._n 13.4_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sluggard_n desire_v and_o have_v nothing_o because_o his_o hand_n refuse_v to_o labour_v many_o a_o man_n have_v wish_n that_o he_o can_v leave_v his_o sin_n especial_o when_o he_o think_v of_o the_o shame_n and_o punishment_n as_o many_o a_o incontinent_a person_n adulterer_n glutton_n or_o drunkard_n have_v a_o wish_n to_o part_v with_o his_o sin_n but_o not_o a_o will_n for_o he_o do_v not_o serious_o strive_v against_o it_o his_o love_n to_o it_o remain_v unconquered_a and_o unbroken_a well_o then_o let_v we_o see_v how_o far_o we_o have_v gain_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n first_o every_o christian_n must_v determine_v that_o the_o flesh_n must_v be_v mortify_v second_o mortify_v it_o must_v be_v by_o we_o every_o man_n must_v mortify_v his_o own_o flesh_n three_o that_o mortify_v it_o can_v be_v by_o we_o without_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n will_v not_o without_o we_o and_o we_o can_v without_o the_o spirit_n neither_o when_o we_o be_v first_o to_o begin_v this_o work_n nor_o can_v we_o carry_v it_o on_o without_o his_o assistance_n 5._o the_o spirit_n mortify_v sin_n in_o we_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o light_n life_n and_o love_n 1._o as_o a_o spirie_n of_o light_n affect_v the_o soul_n with_o a_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o sin_n so_o as_o we_o groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o it_o nothing_o come_v to_o the_o heart_n but_o by_o the_o understanding_n conviction_n make_v way_n for_o compunction_n and_o compunction_n for_o a_o detestation_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o detestation_n and_o hatred_n for_o the_o destruction_n and_o expulsion_n of_o it_o sin_n be_v always_o loathsome_a but_o we_o have_v not_o always_o eye_n to_o see_v it_o when_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o through_o satan_n spectacle_n or_o the_o cloud_n of_o our_o own_o passion_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n we_o make_v nothing_o of_o it_o it_o seem_v lovely_a rather_o than_o loathsome_a to_o we_o but_o when_o the_o spirit_n anoint_v our_o eye_n with_o his_o eyesalve_n it_o be_v the_o most_o hateful_a thing_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v jer._n 31.18_o after_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v upon_o the_o thigh_n yea_o i_o be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v we_o see_v sin_n to_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o thing_n than_o ever_o we_o think_v it_o before_o psal._n 119.108_o through_o thy_o precept_n i_o get_v understanding_n therefore_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v thorough_o possess_v of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o we_o dare_v not_o dandle_v and_o indulge_v or_o pass_v it_o over_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o fear_v of_o punishment_n may_v suspend_v the_o act_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o it_o do_v help_v to_o mortify_v the_o root_n 2._o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o life_n for_o jesus_n christ_n to_o all_o his_o seed_n be_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 15.45_o we_o have_v life_n natural_a from_o adam_n but_o life_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a from_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n for_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o spirit_n john_n 3.5_o the_o spirit_n renew_v we_o and_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o life_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n titus_n 3.5_o now_o when_o this_o life_n be_v infuse_v there_o be_v a_o opposite_a principle_n set_v up_o in_o we_o to_o subdue_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o also_o to_o prevent_v the_o power_n of_o the_o object_n of_o sense_n which_o serve_v and_o feed_v they_o for_o the_o flesh_n do_v obstruct_v the_o operation_n of_o this_o new_a life_n and_o cross_v the_o tendency_n of_o it_o the_o operation_n of_o this_o new_a life_n be_v obstruct_v by_o the_o flesh_n for_o gal._n 5.17_o for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n be_v sensible_a of_o what_o annoy_v it_o the_o operation_n of_o it_o be_v the_o serve_v and_o please_v of_o god_n gal._n 5.25_o if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o we_o see_v a_o weight_n hang_v upon_o we_o and_o sin_n do_v easy_o beset_v we_o that_o we_o can_v serve_v god_n with_o that_o liberty_n purity_n and_o delight_n that_o we_o desire_v and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o heavy_a grievance_n and_o burden_n to_o the_o new_a nature_n that_o we_o desire_v to_o get_v rid_v of_o it_o by_o all_o mean_n and_o labour_n and_o strive_v in_o it_o and_o that_o with_o good_a effect_n a_o new_a life_n also_o have_v a_o new_a tendency_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v infuse_v it_o discover_v its_o self_n by_o its_o tendency_n to_o its_o end_n and_o rest_n which_o be_v god_n and_o heaven_n so_o the_o object_n of_o sense_n have_v the_o less_o force_n and_o power_n upon_o we_o well_o then_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o this_o new_a life_n and_o this_o new_a life_n a_o enemy_n to_o it_o as_o have_v contrary_a operation_n and_o tendency_n now_o how_o do_v this_o new_a life_n discover_v its_o enmity_n partly_o by_o complain_v of_o it_o as_o a_o sore_a burden_n and_o annoyance_n rom._n 7.24_o oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n paul_n be_v whip_v scourge_v imprison_v

spiritual_a favour_n especial_o as_o apprehend_v under_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o felicity_n or_o natural_a good_a and_o as_o separate_v from_o the_o mean_n numb_a 23.10_o o_o that_o i_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o my_o last_o end_n may_v be_v like_o they_o they_o may_v long_o for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a though_o loath_a to_o live_v their_o life_n but_o these_o desire_n be_v neither_o true_o spiritual_a nor_o serious_a nor_o constant_a nor_o laborious_a so_o that_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o man_n be_v in_o his_o natural_a estate_n blind_a in_o his_o mind_n perverse_a in_o his_o will_n rebellious_a in_o his_o affection_n this_o work_n can_v only_o be_v wrought_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v a_o nature_n that_o be_v whole_o carnal_a ever_o resist_v and_o overcome_v the_o flesh_n but_o so_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n john_n 3.6_o can_v flesh_n destroy_v its_o self_n can_v a_o man_n of_o himself_o be_v bring_v to_o abhor_v what_o he_o dear_o love_v and_o he_o that_o drink_v in_o iniquity_n like_o water_n be_v bring_v to_o loathe_v sin_n and_o expel_v and_o drive_v it_o from_o he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n will_v he_o be_v bring_v to_o love_v what_o he_o abhor_v there_o be_v enmity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o a_o carnal_a heart_n till_o grace_v remove_v it_o rom._n 8.7_o can_v we_o that_o be_v worldly_a and_o whole_o govern_v by_o sense_n look_v for_o all_o our_o happiness_n in_o a_o unseen_a world_n till_o we_o receive_v another_o spirit_n the_o scripture_n will_v tell_v you_o no_o 1_o cor._n 2.12_o 14._o now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n but_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v and_o 2_o pet._n 1.9_o he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o what_o man_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n will_v deny_v present_a thing_n and_o lay_v up_o his_o hope_n in_o heaven_n can_v a_o stony_a heart_n of_o its_o self_n become_v tender_a or_o a_o dead_a heart_n quicken_v its_o self_n or_o a_o filthy_a heart_n cleanse_v its_o self_n bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a it_o can_v be_v 2._o the_o honour_n of_o our_o redeemer_n require_v that_o our_o whole_a and_o entire_a recovery_n to_o god_n shall_v be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o not_o part_n only_o as_o our_o freedom_n from_o guilt_n while_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v subdue_v and_o break_v by_o ourselves_o renew_v grace_n be_v his_o gift_n as_o well_o as_o reconcile_a grace_n and_o we_o can_v no_o more_o convert_v ourselves_o to_o god_n than_o we_o can_v reconcile_v ourselves_o to_o he_o both_o go_v together_o and_o both_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o same_o merit_n and_o both_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o same_o hand_n act._n 5.31_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n for_o to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n as_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o suffering_n he_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n so_o by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o do_v cure_v and_o heal_v our_o nature_n and_o imprint_v god_n image_n upon_o our_o soul_n the_o work_n of_o redemption_n will_v have_v cease_v for_o ever_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o pay_v our_o ransom_n for_o we_o psal._n 49.8_o so_o the_o work_n of_o renovation_n job_n 14.4_o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a not_o one_o sure_o christ_n have_v purchase_v this_o grace_n and_o purchase_v it_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n not_o into_o another_o and_o send_v forth_o his_o conquer_a and_o prevail_a spirit_n to_o bring_v back_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o god_n this_o work_n must_v not_o be_v disparage_v nor_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o low_a natural_a common_a thing_n for_o this_o be_v to_o lessen_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n which_o be_v so_o much_o magnify_v in_o scripture_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o co-operation_n if_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n 1._o we_o may_v 2._o we_o must_v 1._o we_o may_v god_n have_v give_v we_o gift_n which_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a the_o new_a nature_n or_o principle_n of_o grace_n infuse_v into_o we_o all_o which_o tend_v to_o weaken_v and_o mortify_v sin_n act_v 15.9_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n hope_v 1_o john_n 3.3_o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o as_o christ_n be_v pure_a love_n which_o look_v backward_o or_o forward_o teach_v we_o to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n tit._n 2.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o so_o that_o we_o may_v or_o ca●_n if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o ourselves_o do_v something_o to_o the_o crucify_a of_o the_o flesh_n certain_o after_o regeneration_n we_o be_v or_o may_v be_v active_a otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o renew_a and_o the_o carnal_a and_o some_o of_o god_n best_a gift_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a you_o be_v to_o improve_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o embitter_v sin_n to_o you_o by_o his_o suffering_n to_o improve_v the_o grace_n receive_v pray_v for_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o retrench_v the_o provision_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o walk_v as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o prepare_v for_o a_o better_a world_n to_o maintain_v a_o constant_a conflict_n with_o sin_n and_o watch_v over_o all_o your_o way_n there_o be_v mean_n of_o grace_n appoint_v to_o weaken_v sin_n as_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o many_o providence_n which_o may_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o you_o if_o you_o do_v improve_v they_o 2._o we_o must_v for_o two_o reason_n 1._o that_o god_n may_v apply_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o our_o way_n 2._o that_o we_o may_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o meet_v he_o in_o his_o way_n 1._o that_o god_n may_v apply_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o our_o way_n god_n be_v our_o creator_n do_v preserve_v the_o liberty_n of_o his_o workmanship_n he_o apply_v himself_o to_o every_o creature_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o so_o as_o to_o improve_v it_o not_o destroy_v it_o he_o offer_v no_o violence_n to_o our_o natural_a faculty_n but_o superaddeth_a grace_n draw_v that_o we_o may_v run_v cant._n 1.4_o not_o hoist_a up_o as_o dead_a thing_n by_o pulley_n and_o engine_n the_o will_n be_v not_o compel_v but_o overcome_v by_o the_o sweet_a efficacy_n of_o grace_n be_v act_v by_o god_n we_o act_n under_o god_n that_o be_v by_o our_o own_o voluntary_a motion_n and_o in_o a_o way_n of_o operation_n proper_a to_o we_o i_o say_v god_n influence_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o natural_a inclination_n he_o inlightn_v by_o and_o with_o the_o sun_n burn_v by_o and_o with_o the_o fire_n reason_v with_o man_n act_n necessary_o with_o necessary_a cause_n and_o free_o with_o free_a cause_n draw_v we_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n hos._n 11.4_o now_o we_o pervert_v this_o order_n if_o we_o lie_v upon_o the_o bed_n of_o ease_n and_o cry_v christ_n must_v do_v all_o christ_n that_o do_v all_o for_o you_o do_v all_o in_o you_o and_o by_o you_o he_o propound_v reason_n which_o we_o must_v consider_v and_o so_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o a_o godly_a course_n he_o show_v we_o our_o lose_a estate_n the_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n sweet_o invite_v we_o to_o accept_v of_o grace_n that_o he_o may_v pardon_v our_o sin_n sanctify_v our_o nature_n and_o lead_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n to_o eternal_a life_n 2._o that_o we_o may_v meet_v with_o god_n in_o his_o way_n he_o have_v appoint_v certain_a duty_n to_o convey_v and_o apply_v this_o grace_n we_o be_v to_o lie_v at_o the_o pool_n till_o the_o water_n be_v stir_v to_o continue_v our_o attendance_n upon_o god_n with_o all_o diligence_n and_o seriousness_n till_o he_o give_v grace_n mar._n 4.24_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v heed_n what_o you_o hear_v with_o what_o measure_n you_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o and_o unto_o you_o that_o hear_v shall_v more_o be_v give_v god_n will_v have_v believer_n bestir_v and_o put_v forth_o themselves_o and_o he_o will_v help_v they_o in_o and_o by_o their_o own_o endeavour_n we_o must_v not_o idle_o

transgression_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v he_o shall_v live_v and_o not_o die_v the_o one_o be_v remove_v the_o other_o assert_v the_o one_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n the_o other_o the_o fruit_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o free_a gift_n death_n we_o natural_o abhor_v and_o life_n we_o natural_o love_v therefore_o the_o one_o be_v threaten_v the_o other_o promise_v 2._o to_o prove_v it_o by_o reason_n 1._o if_o we_o partake_v with_o christ_n in_o one_o act_n we_o shall_v share_v with_o he_o in_o all_o if_o dead_a with_o he_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o rom._n 6.8_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o that_o be_v if_o we_o imitate_v christ_n in_o his_o death_n than_o we_o have_v sure_a ground_n of_o believe_v that_o after_o his_o example_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o joyful_a resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n he_o have_v say_v before_o v_o 5._o if_o we_o be_v plant_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n that_o be_v be_v first_o raise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o then_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n 2._o the_o mortify_a soul_n be_v prepare_v to_o enjoy_v the_o heavenly_a life_n as_o be_v wean_v from_o worldly_a and_o sensual_a delight_n col._n 1.12_o who_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n there_o be_v a_o double_a meetness_n first_o a_o meetness_n in_o point_n of_o right_n second_o a_o meetness_n in_o point_n of_o congruity_n and_o preparation_n of_o heart_n the_o one_o respect_n god_n appointment_n those_o who_o be_v qualify_v according_a to_o the_o covenant_n the_o other_o the_o suitableness_n of_o our_o affection_n 1._o they_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n deem_v meet_v and_o worthy_a who_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o account_v worthy_a thus_o he_o do_v the_o mortify_a as_o we_o prove_v before_o he_o than_o that_o will_v live_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a must_v die_v when_o he_o be_v alive_a 2._o preparation_n of_o heart_n heaven_n will_v be_v a_o burden_n to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n that_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o communion_n with_o god_n or_o the_o company_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o a_o holy_a life_n what_o will_v he_o do_v with_o heaven_n a_o turkish_a paradise_n will_v suit_v better_o with_o such_o sensual_a and_o brutish_a soul_n now_o those_o who_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n do_v the_o better_o relish_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v heavenly_a it_o be_v not_o their_o trouble_n but_o their_o happiness_n they_o have_v the_o consummation_n of_o their_o hope_n and_o aim_n 3._o they_o desire_v this_o life_n and_o groan_n and_o wait_v for_o it_o which_o desire_n groan_n and_o long_n be_v stir_v up_o in_o they_o by_o god_n spirit_n will_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a they_o can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o wealth_n pleasure_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n they_o must_v enjoy_v something_o beyond_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v god_n and_o here_o they_o enjoy_v he_o but_o imperfect_o the_o more_o the_o flesh_n be_v mortify_v our_o desire_n to_o love_n know_v and_o enjoy_v god_n be_v more_o kindle_v in_o we_o now_o by_o this_o these_o be_v mark_v out_o as_o heir_n of_o promise_n for_o god_n infuse_v the_o desire_n that_o they_o may_v be_v satisfy_v and_o where_o they_o be_v laborious_a they_o will_v certain_o be_v satisfy_v for_o otherwise_o god_n will_v entice_v we_o to_o the_o pursuit_n of_o a_o happiness_n which_o he_o never_o mean_v to_o give_v 4._o god_n promise_v it_o to_o the_o mortify_a the_o more_o to_o sweeten_v the_o duty_n those_o that_o think_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o forsake_v sin_n never_o try_v it_o mortification_n be_v of_o a_o harsh_a sound_n in_o a_o carnal_a ear_n to_o contradict_v our_o carnal_a desire_n and_o displease_v the_o flesh_n which_o be_v so_o near_a and_o dear_a to_o we_o will_v not_o easy_o down_o with_o we_o god_n may_v exact_v it_o out_o of_o sovereignty_n but_o he_o propound_v reward_n if_o we_o must_v pass_v through_o a_o straight_a gate_n and_o narrow_a way_n it_o lead_v unto_o life_n matth._n 7.14_o sin_n be_v such_o a_o disorderly_a thing_n and_o do_v so_o invert_v the_o course_n of_o a_o rational_a nature_n that_o we_o shall_v part_v with_o it_o by_o any_o mean_n but_o especial_o when_o the_o case_n be_v so_o state_v that_o we_o must_v live_v or_o die_v for_o ever_o this_o motive_n shall_v work_v upon_o we_o because_o of_o our_o desire_n and_o fear_n 1._o our_o desi●es_n corrupt_a nature_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o love_v ourselves_o and_o so_o to_o desire_v happiness_n which_o we_o can_v enjoy_v if_o we_o live_v not_o for_o the_o dead_a be_v neither_o capable_a of_o happiness_n nor_o misery_n though_o we_o be_v unwilling_a to_o deny_v the_o flesh_n or_o renounce_v the_o credit_n profit_n or_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n or_o grow_v dead_a to_o the_o world_n or_o worldly_a thing_n yet_o we_o be_v willing_a enough_o of_o life_n and_o happiness_n therefore_o god_n promise_v that_o we_o desire_v that_o we_o may_v submit_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v against_o as_o we_o sweeten_v bitter_a pill_n to_o child_n that_o they_o may_v swallow_v they_o down_o the_o better_a they_o love_v the_o sugar_n though_o they_o loathe_v the_o aloe_n so_o god_n will_v invite_v we_o to_o our_o duty_n by_o our_o interest_n if_o mortification_n be_v a_o unpleasing_a task_n it_o conduce_v to_o our_o life_n prov._n 8.35_o 36._o he_o that_o find_v i_o findeth_z life_n say_v wisdom_n and_o he_o that_o sin_v against_o i_o wrong_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o he_o that_o hate_v i_o love_v death_n who_o will_v be_v so_o unnatural_a as_o to_o wrong_v his_o own_o soul_n to_o murder_v himself_o to_o court_v his_o own_o death_n and_o destruction_n it_o be_v not_o only_a against_o the_o dictate_v of_o grace_n but_o the_o desire_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o enfeeble_v this_o argument_n but_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o man_n vehement_a addictedness_n to_o their_o carnal_a course_n that_o they_o will_v rather_o die_v than_o part_n with_o they_o 2._o that_o this_o life_n which_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n offer_v be_v a_o unknown_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v in_o the_o other_o world_n both_o be_v truth_n yet_o the_o motive_n be_v still_o forcible_a 1._o how_o addict_v soever_o man_n be_v to_o any_o outward_a thing_n yet_o to_o preserve_v life_n they_o will_v deny_v themselves_o job_n 2.4_o skin_n for_o skin_n and_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o life_n it_o be_v a_o truth_n though_o it_o come_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n mouth_n nothing_o be_v so_o dear_a to_o a_o man_n as_o his_o own_o life_n man_n will_v spend_v all_o that_o they_o have_v upon_o the_o physician_n to_o recover_v their_o health_n luke_n 8.43_o yea_o they_o will_v hazard_v the_o member_n of_o their_o own_o body_n cut_v off_o a_o leg_n or_o a_o arm_n for_o preserve_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o part_v with_o a_o lust_n to_o get_v life_n who_o will_v sell_v his_o precious_a life_n at_o such_o a_o cheap_a rate_n as_o the_o please_a of_o a_o vain_a and_o wanton_a humour_n 2._o but_o this_o life_n which_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o sense_n but_o of_o faith_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v much_o value_v answer_n there_o be_v some_o inclination_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o eternal_a life_n nature_n grope_v and_o feel_v about_o for_o a_o eternal_a good_a and_o a_o eternal_a good_a in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n act._n 17.27_o as_o blind_a man_n do_v in_o the_o dark_a though_o man_n by_o nature_n lie_v in_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o the_o true_a god_n as_o our_o lord_n and_o happiness_n yet_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o immortality_n be_v not_o altogether_o a_o stranger_n to_o nature_n such_o a_o conceit_n have_v be_v root_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o religion_n not_o only_a greek_n and_o roman_n but_o barbarian_n and_o people_n least_o civilise_a they_o have_v think_v so_o and_o be_v solicitous_a of_o a_o life_n after_o this_o life_n herodotus_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o ancient_a goth_n think_v their_o soul_n perish_v not_o but_o go_v to_o zamblaxis_n the_o captain_n of_o their_o colony_n or_o founder_n of_o their_o nation_n and_o diodorus_n siculus_n of_o the_o egyptian_n that_o their_o parent_n and_o friend_n when_o they_o die_v go_v to_o some_o eternal_a habitation_n moderate_a heathen_n when_o they_o be_v ask_v about_o eternal_a life_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v as_o to_o judgement_n to_o come_v they_o know_v it_o not_o but_o this_o thing_n they_o know_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n be_v different_a but_o what_o their_o

so_o psal._n 143.10_o teach_v i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n for_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n thy_o spirit_n be_v good_a lead_v i_o in_o the_o land_n of_o uprightness_n they_o that_o will_v walk_v circumspect_o and_o incur_v no_o blame_n from_o god_n and_o hazard_v to_o their_o soul_n need_v ever_o to_o seek_v direction_n from_o god_n according_a to_o his_o covenant_n we_o need_v such_o teach_n as_o have_v with_o it_o lead_v and_o such_o direction_n as_o have_v with_o it_o strengthen_v unto_o obedience_n such_o as_o will_v not_o only_o help_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o general_a rule_n but_o also_o how_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o particular_a action_n that_o no_o part_n of_o our_o duty_n may_v be_v leave_v upon_o ourselves_o and_o this_o only_o can_v we_o have_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o direct_v and_o lead_v we_o in_o all_o our_o choice_n and_o action_n well_o then_o whosoever_o will_v walk_v in_o a_o regular_a course_n of_o life_n in_o a_o exact_a obedience_n to_o all_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v all_o perfect_o good_a and_o acceptable_a in_o god_n sight_n must_v thus_o beg_v for_o the_o lead_n of_o his_o gracious_a and_o sanctify_a spirit_n who_o be_v the_o only_a fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o holiness_n to_o direct_v he_o and_o assist_v he_o in_o every_o turn_n and_o motion_n of_o his_o life_n 3._o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o because_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o guide_v ourselves_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o jer._n 10.23_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n that_o walk_v to_o direct_v his_o step_n the_o metaphor_n of_o lead_v be_v take_v from_o the_o blind_a or_o the_o weak_a the_o blind_a who_o can_v see_v their_o way_n must_v have_v one_o to_o lead_v they_o and_o the_o lame_a who_o though_o they_o can_v see_v yet_o can_v walk_v of_o themselves_o but_o must_v have_v one_o to_o help_v they_o the_o ignorant_a traveller_n need_v a_o guide_n and_o the_o weak_a child_n a_o nurse_n to_o attend_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v true_a the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v light_a in_o the_o lord_n beside_o their_o natural_a reason_n they_o have_v some_o understanding_n of_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n but_o yet_o to_o a_o steady_a constant_a course_n of_o obedience_n all_o strict_a and_o righteous_a live_n we_o need_v to_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o good_a spirit_n to_o make_v that_o light_n which_o we_o have_v both_o directive_n and_o persuasive_a 1._o directive_n though_o we_o have_v a_o general_a understanding_n of_o our_o duty_n yet_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o all_o particular_a case_n need_v new_a grace_n from_o god_n the_o heathen_n be_v wise_a in_o general_n rom._n 1.20_o they_o become_v vain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o imagination_n and_o their_o practical_a inference_n from_o these_o general_a truth_n their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v and_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a they_o become_v fool_n and_o though_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v great_a advantage_n by_o that_o knowledge_n they_o have_v from_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v wi●e_o unto_o salvation_n and_o get_v more_o by_o god_n put_v his_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n in_o regeneration_n whereby_o they_o become_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n yet_o be_v not_o impeccable_a and_o have_v many_o mixture_n of_o sin_n yet_o remain_v in_o every_o faculty_n in_o particular_a case_n be_v apt_a to_o err_v and_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n be_v in_o part_n ignorant_a and_o heedless_a and_o too_o often_o blind_v by_o their_o own_o rebellious_a lust_n and_o passion_n therefore_o they_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o but_o warn_v they_o of_o their_o snare_n and_o danger_n that_o they_o may_v still_o keep_v the_o path_n of_o life_n without_o defection_n or_o turn_v aside_o psal._n 119.133_o order_n my_o step_n in_o thy_o word_n and_o let_v not_o any_o one_o iniquity_n have_v dominion_n over_o i_o they_o will_v not_o only_o have_v their_o path_n right_a but_o their_o step_n order_v as_o not_o their_o general_a course_n wrong_n as_o those_o who_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o everlasting_a perdition_n so_o not_o a_o step_n awry_o they_o will_v not_o miss_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n man_n that_o have_v such_o a_o tenderness_n upon_o they_o see_v a_o continual_a need_n of_o god_n counsel_n which_o careless_a and_o sl●ght_a spirit_n do_v not_o they_o will_v not_o be_v corrupt_v by_o their_o covetousness_n or_o sensuality_n or_o ambition_n these_o thing_n blind_v we_o in_o particular_a case_n though_o they_o see_v their_o way_n or_o know_v their_o duty_n in_o the_o general_a therefore_o they_o need_v the_o constant_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o rescue_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o every_o know_a sin_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o exact_a obedience_n for_o all_o our_o general_a light_n pride_n or_o passion_n or_o sensual_a and_o worldly_a inclination_n may_v make_v we_o err_v 2._o that_o our_o light_n may_v be_v persuasive_a and_o overcome_v temptation_n and_o inclination_n to_o sin_n alas_o how_o weak_a be_v our_o arguing_n and_o how_o easy_o be_v our_o consideration_n of_o our_o duty_n overbear_v when_o a_o temptation_n set_v our_o lust_n a_o work_n and_o come_v on_o upon_o we_o with_o fresh_a strength_n we_o see_v what_o we_o shall_v do_v but_o yet_o we_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o our_o rebellious_a affection_n to_o do_v the_o contrary_a or_o through_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n omit_v to_o do_v that_o which_o conscience_n call_v for_o at_o our_o hand_n poor_a truth_n be_v take_v captive_a and_o hold_v prisoner_n detain_v in_o unrighteousness_n rom._n 1.18_o it_o may_v talk_v like_o a_o man_n in_o chain_n but_o have_v no_o power_n can_v do_v nothing_o to_o break_v the_o force_n of_o the_o temptation_n but_o now_o the_o spirit_n lead_v be_v lively_a and_o effectual_a to_o be_v lead_v be_v to_o be_v excite_v move_v stir_v forward_o yea_o effectual_o incline_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o please_v god_n he_o lead_v we_o not_o only_a monendo_fw-la by_o warn_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n or_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n but_o movendo_fw-la by_o incline_v our_o heart_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v enlighten_v our_o mind_n and_o warm_v our_o affection_n and_o purge_v away_o their_o impurity_n we_o be_v move_v that_o we_o may_v move_v and_o we_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v act_v and_o do_v the_o thing_n he_o incline_v we_o unto_o this_o powerful_a lead_n the_o saint_n beg_v psal._n 119.34_o 35._o give_v i_o understanding_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v thy_o law_n yea_o i_o shall_v observe_v it_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n make_v i_o to_o go_v in_o the_o path_n of_o thy_o commandment_n for_o therein_o do_v i_o delight_v god_n teach_n beget_v obedience_n and_o he_o show_v we_o the_o path_n of_o life_n and_o he_o make_v we_o to_o go_v in_o it_o it_o be_v such_o direction_n that_o give_v strength_n that_o excit_v the_o sluggish_a will_n and_o break_v the_o force_n of_o corrupt_a inclination_n it_o remove_v the_o darkness_n which_o corruption_n and_o sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o the_o mind_n and_o make_v we_o pliable_a and_o ready_a to_o obey_v yea_o it_o give_v not_o only_o the_o will_n but_o the_o deed_n in_o short_a it_o engage_v we_o in_o a_o watchful_a careful_a uniform_a and_o constant_a obedience_n 4._o the_o nature_n or_o manner_n how_o the_o spirit_n perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o guide_n or_o leader_n to_o we_o he_o guide_v we_o partly_o by_o his_o word_n and_o partly_o by_o his_o inspiration_n and_o motion_n or_o the_o light_n of_o internal_a grace_n by_o his_o word_n that_o contain_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o guidance_n and_o direction_n psal._n 119.105_o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n mark_v there_o be_v path_n and_o foot_n not_o only_a direction_n for_o our_o general_a choice_n and_o course_n but_o our_o particular_a action_n and_o mark_v also_o the_o notion_n by_o which_o the_o word_n be_v express_v lamp_n and_o light_n we_o have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n by_o day_n and_o we_o make_v use_v of_o a_o lamp_n or_o candle_n by_o night_n whether_o it_o be_v day_n or_o night_n in_o all_o condition_n as_o well_o as_o in_o all_o action_n here_o be_v a_o sure_a direction_n therefore_o the_o word_n be_v call_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o this_o be_v the_o light_a the_o spirit_n make_v use_v of_o partly_o the_o inward_a inspiration_n and_o motion_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o spiritual_a discern_a 1_o cor._n 2.14_o beside_o the_o outward_a letter_n there_o must_v be_v a_o inward_a light_n that_o the_o understanding_n be_v open_v as_o well_o as_o the_o scripture_n

compare_v their_o estate_n with_o damn_a reprobate_n but_o he_o have_v do_v better_o for_o they_o have_v after_o a_o short_a time_n of_o trial_n and_o service_n here_o appoint_v endless_a joy_n and_o pleasure_n for_o they_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n for_o evermore_o now_o he_o take_v they_o into_o his_o family_n then_o into_o his_o bosom_n 2._o use_v be_v to_o press_v we_o to_o put_v ourselves_o under_o the_o conduct_n and_o government_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v imply_v in_o our_o baptism_n matth._n 28.19_o go_v therefore_o teach_v and_o baptise_v all_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holyghost_n by_o our_o express_a consent_n we_o take_v god_n for_o our_o lord_n and_o portion_n and_o christ_n for_o our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o our_o guide_n sanctifier_n and_o comforter_n there_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n to_o press_v we_o to_o it_o first_o from_o his_o excellency_n he_o can_v deceive_v we_o because_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o can_v engage_v we_o in_o evil_a because_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n from_o his_o readiness_n to_o do_v good_a psa._n 25.9_o good_a and_o upright_o be_v the_o lord_n therefore_o he_o will_v teach_v sinner_n in_o the_o way_n the_o poor_a sinner_n that_o be_v weary_a of_o his_o wander_a that_o be_v true_o humble_a for_o his_o fail_n and_o wander_n and_o come_v to_o he_o for_o pardon_n and_o grace_n second_o from_o our_o necessity_n our_o heedless_a headlong_a spirit_n will_v soon_o transport_v we_o to_o some_o inconveniency_n pro._n 3.5_o 6._o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o lean_v not_o on_o thy_o own_o understanding_n in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v direct_v thy_o path_n it_o be_v the_o great_a judgement_n to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o our_o own_o heart_n counsel_n three_o from_o the_o effect_n the_o peace_n and_o comfort_n which_o follow_v his_o guidance_n jer._n 6.16_o stand_v you_o on_o the_o way_n and_o see_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o good_a old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v there_o in_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n to_o your_o soul_n and_o psa._n 143.10_o teach_v i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n for_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n thy_o spirit_n be_v good_a lead_v i_o into_o the_o land_n of_o uprightness_n but_o what_o must_v we_o do_v answer_v 1._o continual_o desire_v his_o assistance_n and_o powerful_a conduct_n luke_n 11.13_o if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n to_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o it_o be_v please_v to_o god_n 1_o king_n 3.9.10_o give_v therefore_o thy_o servant_n a_o understand_a heart_n to_o judge_v thy_o people_n that_o i_o may_v discern_v between_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o the_o speech_n please_v the_o lord_n 2._o let_v we_o cooperate_v with_o his_o motion_n mortify_v the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n avoid_v all_o those_o thing_n he_o dissuade_v we_o from_o you_o grieve_v he_o when_o you_o disturb_v his_o comfort_a work_n or_o disobey_v his_o sanctify_a motion_n eph._n 4.30_o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n do_v not_o break_v through_o when_o he_o will_v restrain_v you_o or_o refuse_v or_o draw_v back_o when_o he_o will_v impel_v and_o invite_v you_o to_o good_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o forsake_v you_o unless_o you_o forsake_v he_o first_o he_o be_v grieve_v when_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v obey_v before_o his_o counsel_n and_o his_o holy_a inclination_n smother_v and_o we_o yield_v easy_o to_o the_o request_n of_o sin_n but_o be_v deaf_a to_o his_o motion_n 3._o let_v we_o humble_v ourselves_o when_o we_o sin_n through_o frailty_n and_o leave_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v we_o ever_o be_v more_o wary_a afterward_o psa._n 51.6_o in_o the_o inward_a part_n shall_v thou_o make_v i_o to_o know_v wisdom_n we_o catch_v many_o a_o fall_n when_o we_o leave_v our_o guide_n as_o the_o child_n when_o without_o his_o nurse_n he_o will_v take_v to_o his_o own_o foot_n 3._o use_v be_v trial_n for_o it_o be_v propound_v as_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n now_o by_o who_o counsel_n be_v you_o guide_v some_o follow_v their_o own_o spirit_n not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o their_o own_o carnal_a affection_n lead_v away_o from_o god_n by_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n take_v captive_a by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n 2_o tim._n 2.26_o our_o conversation_n will_v declare_v that_o which_o be_v prevalent_a principiata_n respondent_fw-la suis_fw-la principiis_fw-la the_o constant_a effect_n declare_v the_o prevail_a principle_n 1._o the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n lead_v be_v a_o heavenly_a life_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n and_o eph._n 1.17_o 18._o that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n the_o spirit_n lead_v we_o to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o the_o flesh_n lead_v we_o to_o those_o thing_n here_o below_o to_o flesh-pleasing_a vanity_n vain_a perish_a delight_n only_o grateful_a to_o sense_n 2._o the_o spirit_n lead_v to_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n eph._n 4.24_o and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n 3._o to_o spiritual_a thing_n rom._n 8.5_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o gal._n 6.8_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a to_o excel_v in_o these_o thing_n though_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o carnal_a pleasure_n 4._o to_o all_o duty_n to_o our_o neighbour_n eph._n 5.9_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n gal._n 5.22_o 23._o but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_n gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n sermon_n xxii_o rome_n viii_o 15_o for_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o word_n contain_v a_o reason_n why_o those_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o deny_v the_o new_a covenant_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n but_o adoption_n it_o be_v propound_v 1._o negative_o 2._o affirmative_o 1._o negative_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o servile_a fear_n of_o condemnation_n which_o the_o legal_a covenant_n wrought_v in_o they_o 2._o affirmative_o they_o be_v endow_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n or_o a_o persuasion_n of_o their_o father_n love_n or_o of_o god_n admit_v they_o into_o his_o family_n and_o the_o right_n of_o inheritance_n and_o so_o be_v draw_v to_o obedience_n by_o noble_a motive_n suitable_a to_o the_o covenant_n they_o be_v under_o for_o the_o first_o clause_n in_o the_o text_n you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v in_o which_o word_n observe_v 1._o the_o state_n of_o man_n under_o the_o law-covenant_n it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o bondage_n 2._o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n during_o that_o dispensation_n it_o make_v man_n sensible_a of_o their_o bondage_n you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n there_o be_v the_o spirit_n mention_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o imply_v that_o during_o that_o dispensation_n they_o have_v it_o 3._o the_o impression_n leave_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fear_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a fear_n filial_a and_o servile_a childlike_a and_o slavish_a the_o one_o be_v

do_v shine_v resplendent_o without_o we_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o the_o dead_a and_o dark_a heart_n of_o man_n be_v not_o affect_v with_o it_o john_n 1.5_o and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o till_o god_n shine_v into_o our_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o for_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n unless_o this_o doctrine_n of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n and_o grace_n be_v accompany_v with_o his_o illuminate_n sanctify_a comfort_a spirit_n who_o shed_v abroad_o this_o love_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n 3._o the_o disposition_n thence_o result_v from_o the_o application_n of_o this_o object_n to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n such_o as_o the_o object_n be_v such_o be_v the_o affection_n stir_v up_o in_o we_o as_o by_o law-truth_n the_o spirit_n work_v conviction_n terror_n of_o conscience_n legal_a contrition_n act_v 2.37_o and_o thence_o bondage_n arise_v so_o by_o the_o gospel_n where_o god_n be_v represent_v as_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o he_o our_o god_n and_o father_n the_o impression_n must_v be_v suitable_a this_o spirit_n that_o work_v by_o the_o gospel_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n or_o such_o a_o spirit_n as_o work_v a_o childlike_a disposition_n in_o we_o for_o the_o impression_n must_v always_o be_v according_a to_o the_o stamp_n 1._o use_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o look_v after_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n we_o never_o do_v serious_o and_o close_o christianize_v till_o we_o get_v it_o but_o either_o have_v a_o literal_a christianity_n a_o form_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o gospel_n without_o the_o life_n and_o power_n or_o a_o legal_a old_a testament_n spirit_n to_o quicken_v you_o consider_v these_o motive_n or_o privilege_n which_o you_o will_v have_v by_o it_o 1._o peace_n of_o conscience_n or_o a_o rest_n from_o those_o trouble_a and_o unquiet_a thought_n which_o otherwise_o will_v perplex_v we_o rom._n 14.17_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o rom._n 15.13_o now_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v this_o calm_a of_o mind_n differ_v from_o the_o deadness_n and_o benummedness_n of_o a_o stupid_a conscience_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n we_o never_o labour_v for_o grow_v upon_o we_o we_o know_v not_o how_o it_o be_v maintain_v by_o idleness_n rather_o than_o by_o watchfulness_n and_o diligence_n and_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o serious_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o our_o eternal_a condition_n but_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o those_o bless_a privilege_n we_o enjoy_v in_o his_o family_n it_o stir_v up_o admiration_n and_o thankfulness_n 2._o liberty_n in_o prayer_n for_o the_o great_a help_n we_o have_v in_o prayer_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n zech._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o upon_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n that_o spirit_n which_o come_v from_o the_o grace_n and_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n stir_v up_o child_n like_o address_n to_o god_n rom._n 8.26_o judas_n 21._o building_n up_o yourselves_o on_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o this_o our_o prayer_n be_v but_o a_o vain_a babble_n 3._o readiness_n in_o duty_n 2_o cor._n 3.17_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n they_o serve_v god_n with_o a_o free_a spirit_n the_o holy_a life_n be_v carry_v on_o with_o more_o sweetness_n and_o success_n not_o by_o compulsion_n but_o with_o ready_a mind_n psal._n 51.12_o uphold_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n john_n 8.32_o if_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a then_o be_v you_o free_a indeed_o man_n be_v under_o shackle_n and_o bondage_n if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n they_o drive_v on_o heavy_o have_v not_o largeness_n of_o heart_n and_o love_n to_o god_n heaven_n and_o holiness_n psal._n 119.32_o i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o work_n there_o need_v no_o other_o urge_n but_o if_o we_o force_v a_o course_n of_o religion_n upon_o ourselves_o contrary_a to_o our_o own_o inclination_n all_o be_v harsh_a and_o ingrate_a and_o can_v hold_v long_o 4._o comfort_n in_o affliction_n their_o true_a consolation_n and_o support_v in_o affliction_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n heb._n 12.5_o have_v you_o forget_v the_o exhortation_n which_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o child_n and_o therefore_o he_o pursue_v it_o all_o along_o they_o that_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o family_n must_v submit_v to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o family_n god_n will_v take_v his_o own_o course_n in_o bring_v up_o his_o child_n he_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v heb._n 12.6_o 7_o 8._o while_n we_o have_v flesh_n in_o we_o there_o be_v use_v of_o the_o rod_n if_o god_n shall_v suffer_v we_o to_o go_v on_o in_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v not_o legitimate_a but_o degenerate_a child_n child_n take_v it_o patient_o if_o beat_v by_o their_o parent_n for_o their_o fault_n pro._n 9.10_o parent_n may_v err_v through_o want_n of_o wisdom_n their_o chastisement_n be_v arbirtary_n and_o irregular_a there_o be_v more_o of_o compassion_n than_o passion_n in_o god_n god_n rod_n be_v regulate_v with_o perfect_a wisdom_n order_v by_o the_o high_a love_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o great_a end_n our_o holiness_n here_o and_o happiness_n for_o ever_o and_o we_o have_v christ_n example_n john_n 18.11_o the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v it_o the_o bitter_a potion_n come_v not_o from_o god_n as_o a_o judge_n but_o as_o a_o father_n be_v temper_v by_o a_o father_n hand_n 5._o hope_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n pardon_n and_o life_n 1._o pardon_n we_o often_o forget_v the_o duty_n of_o child_n but_o god_n do_v not_o forget_v the_o bowel_n of_o a_o father_n our_o adoption_n give_v we_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v not_o deal_v severe_o with_o we_o mal._n 3.17_o psal._n 103.13_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o child_n be_v more_o durable_a not_o so_o easy_o break_v off_o as_o that_o of_o a_o servant_n a_o child_n be_v a_o child_n still_o and_o therefore_o allow_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o family_n when_o a_o servant_n must_v be_v go_v second_o for_o life_n everlasting_a and_o glory_n rom._n 8.17_o and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v also_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o 1_o john_n 3.1_o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n do_v both_o encourage_v and_o incline_v we_o to_o wait_v for_o it_o rom._n 8.2_o 3._o but_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o get_v this_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n the_o general_a reconciliation_n with_o mankind_n be_v evidence_v by_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n personal_n and_o particular_a reconciliation_n with_o god_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o we_o rom._n 5.11_o we_o joy_v in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o atonement_n therefore_o do_v what_o god_n require_v in_o order_n to_o reconciliation_n enter_v into_o condition_n of_o peace_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n abhor_v your_o former_a disobedience_n cast_v away_o the_o weapon_n of_o defiance_n and_o love_n god_n and_o delight_n in_o he_o 2._o steep_v your_o mind_n in_o frequent_a thought_n of_o god_n fatherly_a goodness_n 1_o john_n 3.1_o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n be_v this_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n consider_v it_o and_o admire_v it_o 2._o use_v reflection_n have_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n it_o be_v know_v 1._o by_o a_o kind_n of_o naturalness_n to_o come_v to_o god_n and_o open_v our_o heart_n to_o he_o in_o all_o our_o want_n go_v and_o cry_n abba_n father_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n much_o work_v and_o discover_v its_o self_n in_o prayer_n to_o cry_v to_o our_o father_n be_v a_o act_n become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o manner_n be_v fervent_a affectionate_a this_o cry_n be_v not_o by_o the_o tongue_n but_o by_o the_o heart_n exod._n

tremble_v at_o his_o anger_n numb_a 12.14_o when_o he_o cross_v and_o disappoint_v we_o it_o must_v not_o be_v slight_o pass_v over_o look_v as_o in_o the_o flood_n gen._n 7.11_o when_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v from_o above_o and_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a be_v break_v open_a from_o below_o the_o flood_n increase_v so_o when_o nature_n and_o grace_n concur_v to_o heighten_v the_o affliction_n the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o great_a and_o more_o tender_a sense_n of_o it_o than_o other_o have_v as_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o delicate_a constitution_n be_v more_o capable_a of_o pain_n than_o the_o stubborn_a and_o robustious_a and_o the_o tender_a flesh_n of_o a_o child_n will_v soon_o feel_v the_o lash_n than_o the_o thick_a skin_n of_o a_o slave_n so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o have_v a_o more_o serious_a apprehension_n of_o thing_n and_o a_o more_o tender_a spirit_n soon_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o their_o father_n displeasure_n and_o do_v more_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n than_o careless_a spirit_n who_o laugh_v out_o their_o cross_n and_o drink_v away_o their_o sorrow_n and_o partly_o because_o they_o be_v more_o exercise_v with_o affliction_n the_o world_n hate_v they_o because_o they_o be_v so_o good_a and_o god_n chasten_v they_o because_o they_o be_v no_o better_o many_o be_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o righteous_a psal._n 34.19_o there_o be_v more_o square_n and_o hew_v and_o cut_v use_v about_o stone_n which_o be_v to_o be_v set_v in_o a_o stately_a palace_n than_o those_o which_o be_v place_v in_o a_o ordinary_a build_n the_o vine_n be_v prune_v when_o the_o bramble_n in_o the_o hedge_n be_v not_o look_v after_o the_o child_n be_v put_v under_o discipline_n when_o the_o bastard_n live_v more_o at_o large_a god_n mean_v to_o destroy_v those_o who_o by_o a_o just_a judgement_n he_o permit_v to_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n to_o their_o eternal_a undo_n 2._o they_o be_v more_o sensible_a of_o sin_n as_o a_o burden_n psal._n 38.4_o my_o iniquity_n be_v go_v over_o my_o head_n they_o be_v a_o burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o i_o that_o sin_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o a_o wound_a conscience_n be_v evident_a by_o their_o complaint_n if_o a_o millstone_n fall_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v not_o so_o heavy_a and_o bruise_a as_o one_o spark_n of_o god_n wrath_n light_v upon_o the_o conscience_n for_o sin_n but_o they_o be_v also_o a_o burden_n to_o a_o tender_a conscience_n and_o partly_o because_o they_o have_v more_o light_n than_o other_o and_o see_v more_o into_o the_o heinous_a nature_n and_o evil_n of_o sin_n jer_n 18.31_o after_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v upon_o the_o thigh_n and_o rom._n 7.9_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v and_o partly_o because_o they_o have_v more_o love_n than_o other_o have_v and_o they_o that_o love_v much_o will_v mourn_v most_o for_o sin_n luke_n 7.47_o she_o weep_v much_o because_o she_o love_v much_o the_o more_o holy_a any_o be_v the_o more_o they_o be_v trouble_v about_o offend_a god_n than_o other_o be_v or_o themselves_o be_v before_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o increase_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o increase_n of_o light_n and_o love_n they_o see_v more_o and_o more_o into_o sin_n than_o former_o they_o do_v or_o can_v do_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n of_o pure_a water_n the_o least_o mote_n be_v soon_o espy_v and_o partly_o because_o they_o have_v more_o hearty_o renounce_v sin_n therefore_o the_o relic_n of_o it_o be_v a_o great_a burden_n to_o they_o element_n burden_v not_o in_o their_o own_o place_n wicked_a man_n be_v in_o their_o own_o element_n it_o be_v a_o sport_n to_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a for_o fool_n make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n sin_n be_v that_o they_o hate_v and_o pray_v down_o and_o strive_v against_o they_o be_v aspire_v after_o a_o better_a estate_n and_o it_o be_v a_o trouble_n to_o they_o they_o find_v so_o little_a of_o it_o while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o body_n 2._o the_o other_o sort_n of_o reason_n concern_v the_o other_o life_n a_o christian_a here_o be_v unsatisfied_a and_o wait_v for_o a_o better_a and_o pure_a estate_n a_o state_n of_o constant_a felicity_n and_o exact_a conformity_n to_o god_n and_o that_o for_o four_o reason_n 1._o by_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o estate_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n open_v his_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o reality_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v eph._n 1.17_o 18._o that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o now_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n faith_n be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n heb._n 11.1_o and_o a_o eagle-eye_n it_o be_v that_o help_v we_o to_o look_v above_o the_o mist_n and_o cloud_n of_o the_o low_a world_n and_o see_v eternity_n at_o the_o back_n of_o time_n and_o glory_n follow_v shame_n and_o rest_v labour_n now_o affection_n follow_v persuasion_n heb._n 11.13_o be_v persuade_v of_o these_o thing_n they_o embrace_v they_o they_o than_o see_v there_o be_v another_o world_n a_o life_n infinite_o more_o desirable_a than_o that_o which_o we_o now_o enjoy_v will_v find_v their_o affection_n stir_v towards_o it_o a_o estate_n so_o bless_v if_o it_o be_v sound_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v earnest_o desire_v and_o certain_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v this_o blessedness_n if_o they_o be_v cold_o affect_v towards_o it_o 2._o by_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o do_v in_o part_n know_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o sure_o it_o be_v no_o slight_a and_o vain_a thing_n which_o be_v so_o desire_a groan_v after_o and_o wait_v for_o by_o all_o the_o saint_n they_o find_v somewhat_o in_o themselves_o which_o make_v they_o to_o value_n and_o esteem_v it_o if_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v rich_a and_o glorious_a what_o will_v the_o whole_a harvest_n be_v if_o the_o taste_n be_v so_o ravish_v what_o will_v the_o whole_a feast_n prove_v sure_o it_o will_v whole_o swallow_v we_o up_o with_o joy_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v unspeakable_a thing_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o but_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n for_o evermore_o psal._n 16.11_o the_o refresh_n we_o meet_v with_o by_o the_o way_n do_v mighty_o support_v we_o what_o comfort_n shall_v we_o have_v when_o we_o come_v to_o our_o journey_n end_n and_o enjoy_v what_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o and_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v be_v little_a to_o the_o enjoyment_n the_o saint_n will_v not_o part_v with_o their_o communion_n with_o christ_n here_o for_o all_o the_o world_n what_o will_v it_o be_v when_o our_o union_n and_o communion_n be_v full_a and_o perfect_a to_o get_v a_o glimpse_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o show_v himself_o through_o the_o lattess_n do_v much_o revive_v the_o droop_a soul_n but_o there_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o with_o open_a face_n here_o we_o get_v a_o little_a from_o he_o in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o that_o little_a be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v hold_v but_o there_o he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o we_o be_v fill_v up_o with_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n christ_n in_o we_o now_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o glory_n col._n 1.27_o but_o christ_n in_o we_o then_o be_v glory_v its_o self_n the_o spirit_n in_o we_o now_o be_v a_o well_o spring_v up_o but_o then_o the_o water_n grow_v not_o only_o into_o a_o stream_n but_o into_o a_o ocean_n holiness_n here_o be_v call_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n but_o than_o it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o god_n grace_n tend_v to_o the_o place_n whence_o it_o come_v as_o a_o spark_n of_o fire_n tend_v to_o the_o element_n of_o fire_n there_o it_o be_v in_o its_o perfect_a estate_n in_o short_a look_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o springhead_n and_o the_o outfall_n of_o the_o water_n into_o the_o sea_n such_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o our_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n now_o and_o hereafter_o 3._o by_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v prepare_v and_o fit_v for_o that_o bless_a estate_n we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o

our_o mouth_n to_o god_n 3._o when_o strike_v dumb_a by_o some_o new_o contract_a guilt_n as_o david_n keep_v silence_n and_o grow_v shy_a of_o god_n psal._n 32.3_o the_o spirit_n urge_v we_o to_o penitent_a confession_n and_o humble_a sue_v out_o our_o pardon_n v_o 5._o with_o that_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n which_o become_v a_o sinner_n 4._o when_o straighten_a by_o barrenness_n and_o leanness_n of_o soul_n will_v fain_o pray_v but_o be_v dry_a and_o barren_a of_o matter_n it_o be_v because_o we_o use_v not_o meditation_n and_o serious_a recollection_n psal._n 45.1_o my_o heart_n be_v indite_v a_o good_a matter_n my_o tongue_n be_v the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n one_o that_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o god_n and_o himself_o can_v want_v matter_n first_o the_o holy_a ghost_n put_v we_o upon_o the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o then_o when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v to_o god_n a_o man_n will_v copious_o enough_o be_v supply_v out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o heart_n matth._n 12.34_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v if_o the_o mind_n be_v stock_v and_o furnish_v with_o holy_a thought_n and_o meditation_n it_o will_v break_v out_o in_o the_o lip_n 2._o his_o next_o office_n be_v to_o quicken_v you_o or_o raise_v your_o affection_n and_o holy_a desire_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o prayer_n the_o prayer_n continue_v no_o long_a than_o the_o desire_n do_v therefore_o groan_n be_v more_o prayer_n than_o word_n weep_v have_v a_o voice_n psal._n 6.8_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o weep_n tear_n have_v a_o tongue_n and_o a_o language_n which_o god_n well_o enough_o understand_v look_v as_o babe_n have_v no_o other_o voice_n but_o cry_v for_o the_o mother_n breast_n that_o be_v intelligible_a enough_o to_o the_o tender_a parent_n so_o when_o there_o be_v earnest_a and_o serious_a desire_n after_o grace_n god_n know_v our_o meaning_n 2._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o help_n in_o prayer_n not_o the_o rule_n and_o reason_n of_o prayer_n many_o will_v say_v they_o will_v pray_v only_o when_o the_o spirit_n move_v they_o now_o he_o help_v in_o the_o performance_n not_o in_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o duty_n we_o be_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o it_o god_n give_v out_o influence_n of_o grace_n according_a to_o his_o will_n or_o good_a pleasure_n but_o we_o must_v pray_v according_a to_o his_o will_n of_o precept_n the_o influence_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o the_o warrant_n of_o duty_n but_o the_o help_n we_o be_v to_o do_v all_o act_n in_o obedience_n to_o god_n command_n whatever_o come_v of_o it_o luke_n 5.5_o god_n be_v sovereign_a dispose_v or_o indispose_v you_o be_v bind_v our_o impotency_n be_v our_o sin_n now_o our_o sin_n can_v excuse_v we_o from_o our_o duty_n for_o then_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o culpable_a for_o his_o sinful_a defect_n and_o omission_n the_o outward_a act_n of_o a_o duty_n be_v command_v as_o well_o as_o the_o inward_a though_o we_o can_v come_v up_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o perfect_a duty_n yet_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o we_o can_v tota_fw-la actio_fw-la and_o totum_fw-la actionis_fw-la fall_v under_o the_o command_n of_o god_n hosea_n 14.2_o take_v with_o you_o word_n i_o and_o also_o take_v with_o you_o affection_n though_o i_o can_v do_v all_o i_o must_v do_v as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v bring_v such_o desire_n as_o i_o have_v god_n spirit_n be_v more_o likely_a to_o help_v you_o in_o duty_n than_o in_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o you_o quench_v the_o spirit_n that_o must_v assist_v you_o by_o neglect_v the_o mean_n when_o the_o door_n be_v bolt_v knock_v be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o get_v it_o open_a present_v yourselves_o before_o god_n and_o see_v what_o he_o will_v do_v for_o you_o by_o tack_v about_o man_n get_v the_o wind_n not_o by_o lie_v still_o there_o be_v many_o time_n a_o supply_n come_v ere_o we_o be_v aware_a cant._n 6.11_o 12._o or_o ever_o i_o be_v aware_a my_o soul_n make_v i_o like_o the_o chariot_n of_o amminadib_n we_o begin_v with_o much_o deadness_n and_o straitness_n by_o strive_v against_o it_o rather_o than_o yield_v to_o it_o we_o get_v enlargement_n afterward_o god_n assist_v those_o that_o will_v be_v do_v what_o he_o command_v when_o we_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o he_o be_v the_o more_o ready_a to_o help_v we_o 2._o use_v be_v caution_n see_v that_o your_o prayer_n come_v from_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v some_o prayer_n be_v a_o reproach_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o father_n they_o upon_o he_o 1._o a_o idle_a and_o foolish_a loquacity_n when_o man_n take_v a_o liberty_n to_o prattle_v any_o thing_n in_o god_n hear_v and_o pour_v out_o raw_a tumultuous_a and_o indigested_a ●●oughts_n before_o he_o eccles._n 5.2_o be_v not_o hasty_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a irreverence_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o majesty_n sure_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o ignorant_a senseless_a and_o dull_a pray_v nothing_o disorderly_o come_v from_o he_o the_o heathen_a be_v charge_v with_o vain_a babble_n and_o heartless_a repetition_n matth._n 6.7_o they_o think_v to_o be_v hear_v for_o their_o much_o speak_n shortness_n or_o length_n be_v both_o culpable_a according_a to_o the_o cause_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v shortness_n out_o of_o barrenness_n and_o straitness_n or_o length_n out_o of_o affectation_n or_o ingeminate_v the_o same_o thing_n without_o savour_n or_o wisdom_n or_o a_o mere_a fill_v up_o the_o time_n with_o word_n 2._o a_o frothy_a eloquence_n and_o affect_a language_n as_o if_o the_o prayer_n be_v the_o more_o grateful_a to_o god_n and_o he_o do_v accept_v man_n for_o their_o word_n rather_o than_o their_o grace_n and_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o fine_a phrase_n and_o quaint_a speech_n no_o it_o be_v the_o humble_a exercise_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n which_o he_o regard_v and_o such_o art_n and_o curiosity_n be_v against_o god_n sovereignty_n and_o do_v not_o suit_n with_o the_o gravity_n and_o seriousness_n of_o worship_n if_o we_o will_v speak_v to_o god_n we_o must_v speak_v with_o our_o heart_n to_o he_o rather_o than_o our_o word_n and_o the_o more_o plain_a and_o bare_a they_o be_v the_o better_a they_o suit_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o duty_n moses_n be_v bid_v to_o put_v off_o his_o shoe_n in_o holy_a ground_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o lay_v aside_o our_o ornament_n when_o we_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o god_n it_o be_v not_o word_n but_o spirit_n and_o life_n not_o a_o work_n of_o oratory_n but_o filial_a affection_n too_o much_o care_n of_o verbal_a eloquence_n show_v our_o heart_n be_v more_o conversant_a with_o sign_n than_o thing_n word_n than_o matter_n and_o it_o have_v a_o smack_n of_o the_o man_n and_o smell_v of_o the_o man_n but_o savour_v not_o of_o the_o spirit_n psal._n 119.26_o i_o declare_v my_o way_n and_o thou_o hear_v i_o 3._o outward_a vehemency_n and_o loud_a speech_n the_o heat_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o agitation_n of_o bodily_a spirit_n and_o vehemency_n of_o speech_n differ_v from_o a_o inward_a affection_n which_o be_v accompany_v with_o reverence_n and_o childlike_a dependence_n upon_o god_n it_o be_v not_o the_o loud_a noise_n of_o word_n which_o be_v best_a hear_v in_o heaven_n the_o fervent_a affectionate_a cry_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v those_o of_o the_o heart_n not_o of_o the_o tongue_n psal._n 10.17_o lord_n thou_o have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o psal._n 38.9_o o_o lord_n all_o my_o way_n be_v before_o thou_o and_o my_o groan_n be_v not_o ●id_v from_o thou_o the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o affection_n may_v sometime_o cause_v the_o extension_n of_o the_o voice_n but_o without_o it_o we_o be_v but_o as_o tinkle_a cymbal_n 4._o natural_a fervency_n when_o instant_a and_o earnest_a for_o some_o kind_n of_o blessing_n especial_o when_o we_o be_v oppress_v with_o grievous_a evil_n and_o will_v fain_o get_v rid_v of_o they_o yet_o they_o can_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v the_o temporal_a inconvenience_n they_o mind_n more_o than_o the_o removal_n of_o sin_n and_o cry_v more_o to_o get_v ease_n of_o their_o trouble_n than_o repentance_n for_o their_o sin_n which_o procure_v they_o and_o the_o supply_n of_o their_o necessity_n which_o they_o mind_n and_o not_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v it_o howl_v hos._n 7.14_o like_o the_o moan_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o ease_n partly_o because_o they_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o god_n when_o their_o turn_n be_v serve_v and_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o their_o trouble_n jer_n 2.27_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o trouble_n

curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o absolve_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o eternal_a punishment_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o moderate_v the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o they_o sure_o the_o cross_n may_v be_v the_o better_o bear_v and_o then_o a_o life_n begin_v which_o shall_v not_o be_v quench_v blessed_n be_v that_o soul_n who_o have_v these_o privilege_n 6._o see_v the_o way_n how_o we_o get_v assurance_n of_o god_n love_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n we_o know_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n grace_n by_o the_o effect_n by_o which_o he_o witness_v his_o love_n to_o his_o elect_a one_o by_o vocation_n our_o predestination_n be_v manifest_v by_o justification_n we_o feel_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o so_o climb_v up_o to_o glory_n by_o degree_n those_o who_o god_n have_v predestinate_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o will_v glorify_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o do_v powerful_o call_v the_o scripture_n promise_v salvation_n not_o to_o the_o name_v but_o describe_v person_n here_o than_o be_v your_o way_n of_o procedure_v will_v you_o know_v your_o election_n of_o god_n be_v you_o call_v sanctify_a bring_v home_o to_o god_n begin_v to_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n 2._o use_v do_v not_o know_v these_o thing_n in_o vain_a nor_o reflect_v upon_o they_o mere_o to_o satisfy_v curiosity_n or_o to_o keep_v up_o a_o barren_a speculative_a dispute_n but_o to_o cherish_v the_o love_n of_o god_n holiness_n patience_n and_o become_v more_o serious_a in_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n what_o effect_n have_v you_o of_o this_o predestination_n 1._o love_n to_o god_n from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a he_o be_v god_n psal._n 90.2_o psal._n 103.17_o and_o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a his_o mercy_n be_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o we_o see_v his_o love_n in_o his_o purpose_n and_o performance_n the_o one_o before_o the_o world_n begin_v the_o other_o when_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n and_o so_o two_o eternity_n meet_v together_o eternal_a glory_n arise_v from_o purpose_n of_o eternal_a grace_n so_o that_o whether_o we_o look_v backward_o or_o forward_o you_o see_v the_o everlasting_a love_n of_o god_n oh_o then_o let_v god_n be_v you_o first_o and_o last_o let_v the_o everlasting_a purpose_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v your_o constant_a admiration_n and_o the_o everlasting_a fruition_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n be_v your_o fix_a end_n which_o be_v always_o in_o your_o eye_n and_o let_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o other_o quicken_v all_o your_o duty_n god_n mercy_n you_o see_v from_o all_o eternity_n it_o begin_v and_o to_o eternity_n it_o continue_v we_o adjourn_v and_o put_v off_o god_n as_o if_o we_o have_v not_o sin_v enough_o and_o dishonour_v his_o name_n enough_o hereafter_o will_v be_v time_n enough_o to_o return_v to_o our_o duty_n if_o we_o begin_v never_o so_o soon_o god_n have_v be_v aforehand_o with_o we_o some_o make_v early_a work_n of_o religion_n as_o josiah_n samuel_n timothy_n some_o be_v call_v soon_o some_o late_a but_o though_o all_o be_v not_o call_v so_o soon_o as_o other_o they_o be_v love_v as_o soon_o as_o other_o for_o these_o benefit_n be_v design_v to_o we_o from_o all_o eternity_n 2._o holiness_n that_o we_o may_v hate_v sin_n more_o and_o prize_v holiness_n more_o holiness_n be_v infer_v out_o of_o election_n as_o a_o special_a fruit_n of_o this_o predestination_n eph._n 1.4_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o to_o be_v holy_a it_o be_v infer_v out_o of_o call_v for_o he_o have_v call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n 2_o tim._n 1.9_o the_o calling_n be_v from_o misery_n to_o happiness_n from_o sin_n to_o holiness_n it_o be_v infer_v out_o of_o justification_n sanctification_n be_v the_o inseparable_a companion_n of_o it_o god_n free_v we_o a_o malo_fw-la morali_fw-la that_o free_v we_o a_o malo_fw-la naturali_fw-la impunity_n follow_v uprightness_n our_o recovery_n be_v not_o else_o entire_a our_o case_n be_v like_a that_o of_o a_o condemn_a malefactor_n sick_a of_o a_o deadly_a disease_n who_o need_v not_o only_o the_o skill_n of_o the_o physician_n to_o heal_v he_o but_o the_o pardon_n of_o the_o judg._n and_o it_o be_v infer_v out_o of_o glorify_v none_o shall_v enjoy_v everlasting_a glory_n after_o this_o life_n but_o such_o as_o be_v holy_a here_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o sanctify_v and_o renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n they_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o we_o can_v have_v one_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n while_o we_o neglect_v another_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o way_n but_o part_n of_o glory_n 3._o patience_n under_o affliction_n the_o same_o notion_n be_v use_v of_o affliction_n which_o be_v use_v of_o your_o privilege_n by_o christ_n 1_o thes._n 3.3_o you_o be_v appoint_v thereunto_o you_o shall_v look_v to_o that_o in_o all_o that_o befall_v you_o he_o that_o appoint_v you_o to_o the_o crown_n appoint_v you_o to_o the_o cross_n also_o call_v 1_o pet._n 2.21_o for_o even_o hereunto_o be_v you_o call_v we_o be_v call_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o cross_n we_o consent_v to_o these_o term_n matth._n 10.38_o he_o that_o take_v not_o up_o his_o cross_n and_o followoth_n after_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o justify_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o be_v most_o feel_v then_o rom._n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n glorify_v take_v it_o for_o degree_n of_o holiness_n holiness_n be_v promote_v by_o affliction_n heb._n 12.10_o we_o be_v chasten_v that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n final_a blessedness_n 1_o pet._n 4.13_o rejoice_v inasmuch_o as_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n that_o when_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v reveal_v you_o may_v be_v glad_a with_o exceed_v joy_n christ_n last_o day_n be_v a_o glad_a day_n to_o you_o 4._o more_o seriousness_n in_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n 2_o pet._n 1.10_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 3.14_o wherefore_o belove_v see_v that_o you_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a sermon_n xli_o rome_n viii_o 31_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o application_n of_o these_o bless_a truth_n and_o the_o triumph_n of_o believer_n over_o sin_n and_o the_o cross_n yea_o over_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o text_n what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v the_o word_n contain_v two_o question_n 1._o one_o by_o way_n of_o preface_n and_o excitation_n 2._o the_o other_o by_o way_n of_o explication_n set_v forth_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o confidence_n so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o question_n answer_v by_o another_o question_n 1._o let_v we_o begin_v with_o the_o exciting_a question_n what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n doct._n when_o we_o hear_v divine_a truth_n it_o be_v good_a to_o put_v question_n to_o our_o own_o heart_n about_o thing_n there_o be_v three_o way_n by_o which_o a_o truth_n be_v receive_v and_o improve_v by_o sound_a belief_n serious_a consideration_n and_o close_a application_n sound_a belief_n 1_o thes._n 2.13_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o we_o thank_v god_n without_o cease_v because_o when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v serious_n consideration_n deut._n 32.46_o set_a your_o heart_n unto_o all_o the_o word_n i_o testify_v among_o you_o this_o day_n luke_n 9.44_o let_v these_o say_n sink_v down_o into_o your_o ear_n close_o application_n job_n 5.27_o lo_o this_o it_o be_v we_o have_v search_v it_o out_o know_v thou_o it_o for_o thy_o good_a now_o these_o three_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v each_o of_o they_o a_o distinct_a and_o proper_a ground_n sound_a belief_n work_v upon_o the_o clearness_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n assert_v serious_a consideration_n on_o the_o greatness_n and_o importance_n of_o they_o close_a application_n on_o their_o pertinency_n and_o suitableness_n to_o we_o see_v all_o in_o one_o place_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a these_o be_v all_o necessary_a to_o make_v any_o truth_n operative_a we_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o what_o we_o believe_v not_o therefore_o to_o awaken_v diligence_n the_o truth_n of_o thing_n be_v plead_v 2_o pet._n 1.5_o 10_o 16._o and_o beside_o this_o

body_n and_o so_o remain_v a_o widow_n as_o it_o be_v till_o the_o body_n be_v raise_v up_o and_o unite_v to_o it_o it_o be_v without_o its_o mate_n and_o companion_n so_o that_o it_o remain_v destitute_a of_o half_a its_o self_n which_o though_o it_o may_v be_v bear_v for_o a_o while_n yet_o not_o for_o ever_o 2_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o wisdom_n justice_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o the_o body_n which_o have_v its_o share_n in_o the_o work_n shall_v have_v its_o share_n in_o the_o reward_n it_o be_v the_o body_n which_o be_v most_o gratify_v in_o sin_n and_o the_o body_n which_o be_v most_o pain_a in_o obedience_n what_o be_v it_o that_o be_v weary_v and_o tire_v and_o endure_v all_o the_o labour_n and_o trouble_n of_o christianity_n therefore_o the_o body_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n sister_n and_o coheir_n be_v to_o share_v with_o it_o in_o its_o eternal_a estate_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v before_o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v but_o in_o part_n punish_v and_o the_o godly_a in_o part_n reward_v there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o the_o whole_a man_n 3_o the_o state_n of_o those_o that_o die_v will_v not_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o state_n of_o those_o that_o be_v only_o change_v at_o christ_n come_v the_o body_n be_v not_o destroy_v but_o perfect_v the_o substance_n be_v preserve_v only_o endue_v with_o new_a quality_n now_o there_o will_v be_v a_o disparity_n among_o the_o glorify_a if_o some_o shall_v have_v their_o body_n other_o not_o 4thly_a in_o the_o heavenly_a estate_n there_o be_v many_o object_n which_o can_v only_o be_v discern_v by_o our_o bodily_a sense_n the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n the_o beauty_n of_o the_o heavenly_a place_n or_o mansion_n of_o the_o bless_a with_o other_o the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o certain_o be_v offer_v to_o our_o contemplation_n now_o if_o god_n find_v object_n he_o will_v find_v faculty_n how_o shall_v we_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v hear_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v unless_o we_o have_v body_n and_o bodily_a sense_n 5thly_a as_o christ_n be_v take_v into_o heaven_n so_o we_o for_o we_o shall_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a he_o carry_v no_o other_o flesh_n into_o heaven_n but_o what_o he_o assume_v from_o the_o virgin_n that_o very_a body_n which_o be_v carry_v in_o her_o womb_n which_o be_v lay_v down_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o very_a body_n be_v carry_v into_o heaven_n phil._n 3.21_o the_o body_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o so_o many_o infirmity_n that_o be_v harrass_v and_o wear_v out_o with_o labour_n expose_v to_o such_o pain_n and_o suffering_n even_o that_o body_n shall_v be_v like_o christ_n glorious_a body_n 1_o cor._n 15.43_o 44._o it_o shall_v not_o be_v decay_v with_o age_n nor_o waste_v with_o sickness_n nor_o need_v the_o supply_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n nor_o be_v subject_a to_o pain_n and_o ache_n etc._n etc._n well_o then_o let_v we_o serve_v god_n faithful_o 1_o cor._n 15.58_o therefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n be_v you_o steadfast_a unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n sermon_n vii_o 2_o cor._n 5.5_o now_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v we_o for_o this_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v god_n who_o also_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o earnest_a of_o his_o spirit_n have_v show_v 1._o the_o person_n who_o desire_v eternal_a glory_n v_o 3._o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o desire_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v unclothe_v v_o 4._o 3._o he_o now_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o desire_v in_o this_o verse_n they_o be_v two_o 1._o god_n have_v fit_v we_o for_o this_o very_a thing_n 2._o he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o pledge_n and_o earnest_n of_o this_o glorious_a estate_n all_o the_o business_n will_v be_v 1._o to_o open_v the_o expression_n 2._o to_o show_v how_o these_o be_v ground_n of_o the_o desire_n first_o to_o open_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o expression_n 1._o god_n form_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v that_o self_n same_o thing_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o groan_a and_o a_o earnest_a desire_n after_o immortality_n say_v some_o we_o will_v glad_o be_v rid_v of_o our_o burden_n here_o and_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o sure_o the_o sense_n of_o nature_n will_v not_o incline_v we_o to_o so_o holy_a a_o affection_n no_o god_n have_v wrought_v we_o for_o this_o self_n same_o thing_n have_v frame_v such_o a_o desire_n in_o we_o we_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o when_o this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o building_n etc._n etc._n say_v other_o sure_o this_o persuasion_n be_v of_o god_n create_v and_o produce_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n by_o his_o special_a grace_n flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o show_v it_o to_o we_o still_o good_a other_o carry_v it_o high_o that_o we_o eye_v thing_n unseen_a and_o make_v they_o our_o scope_n still_o this_o be_v from_o grace_n not_o from_o nature_n for_o nature_n look_v only_o to_o thing_n before_o we_o to_o present_a welfare_n that_o we_o be_v content_v though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v so_o that_o our_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v sure_o all_o this_o be_v from_o god_n a_o man_n may_v admire_v celestial_a happiness_n but_o not_o industrious_o desire_v it_o and_o self-denying_o seek_v after_o it_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o contentment_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o bodily_a life_n unless_o god_n move_v his_o heart_n and_o supernatural_o bestow_v such_o a_o disposition_n towards_o himself_o all_o this_o be_v true_a and_o good_a but_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o desire_n but_o of_o the_o happiness_n its_o self_n that_o we_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o it_o he_o first_o form_v we_o and_o frame_v we_o for_o this_o very_a thing_n 1._o here_o in_o this_o world_n he_o fit_v we_o and_o prepare_v the_o soul_n by_o sanctification_n or_o regeneration_n purify_n and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o sin_n 2._o for_o the_o body_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o dwell_v in_o we_o will_v at_o last_o raise_v our_o mortal_a body_n rom._n 8.11_o and_o prepare_v we_o for_o that_o immortality_n god_n now_o frame_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n hereafter_o their_o body_n they_o be_v wrought_v to_o this_o thing_n man_n must_v be_v new_o make_v before_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o enter_v into_o glory_n there_o be_v a_o new_a work_n on_o the_o soul_n and_o on_o the_o body_n of_o his_o saint_n they_o must_v be_v new_o mould_v and_o transform_v before_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o this_o bless_a estate_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_v a_o powerful_a work_n and_o a_o exact_a work_n none_o who_o be_v unfit_a or_o unmeet_a for_o heaven_n get_v a_o access_n to_o it_o no_o we_o be_v frame_v for_o this_o very_a thing_n ii_o given_n we_o the_o earnest_a of_o his_o spirit_n this_o better_a life_n be_v seal_v and_o confirm_v to_o we_o by_o earnest_a dona_fw-la gift_n that_o be_v one_o thing_n as_o we_o give_v a_o shilling_n to_o a_o beggar_n pignus_fw-la a_o pawn_n or_o pledge_v be_v another_o as_o when_o a_o poor_a man_n lay_v his_o tool_n at_o pledge_n with_o a_o intent_n when_o he_o can_v make_v up_o the_o money_n borrow_v to_o fetch_v it_o away_o again_o but_o arrha_fw-la earnest_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o bargain_n till_o the_o whole_a be_v perform_v god_n will_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o by_o bare_a covenant_n but_o give_v earnest_a to_o assure_v we_o the_o more_o of_o that_o life_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o his_o covenant_n we_o have_v a_o taste_n and_o experience_n of_o it_o in_o the_o present_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n second_o how_o these_o be_v ground_n of_o this_o desire_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n considerable_a in_o that_o glorious_a estate_n which_o we_o expect_v according_a to_o promise_v the_o certainty_n and_o the_o excellency_n both_o be_v confirm_v by_o god_n work_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o both_o these_o by_o thing_n the_o frame_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o by_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n if_o a_o vessel_n be_v form_v it_o be_v for_o some_o end_n and_o what_o do_v not_o attain_v its_o end_n be_v vain_a and_o lose_v a_o man_n may_v make_v a_o thing_n useless_a and_o short_a of_o its_o end_n but_o god_n can_v for_o he_o can_v mistake_v in_o the_o form_n nor_o change_v his_o mind_n and_o therefore_o if_o god_n have_v make_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v

and_o mind_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n be_v the_o proper_a mean_n to_o cure_v slightness_n and_o to_o remove_v their_o impotency_n which_o lie_v in_o their_o obstinacy_n and_o wilfulness_n there_o be_v no_o such_o mean_n as_o to_o besiege_v they_o with_o constant_a persuasion_n and_o the_o renew_a offer_n of_o a_o better_a estate_n by_o christ_n for_o the_o impotency_n be_v rather_o moral_a than_o natural_a we_o do_v not_o use_v to_o reason_n man_n our_o of_o their_o natural_a impotency_n to_o bid_v a_o lume_n man_n walk_v or_o a_o blind_a man_n see_v or_o a_o dead_a man_n live_v but_o to_o make_v man_n willing_a of_o the_o good_a they_o have_v neglect_v or_o reject_v we_o must_v persuade_v they_o to_o a_o better_o choice_n in_o short_a to_o inform_v the_o judgement_n to_o awaken_v the_o conscience_n to_o persuade_v the_o will_n this_o be_v the_o work_n and_o office_n of_o the_o word_n by_o its_o precept_n promise_n and_o reward_n it_o be_v true_a the_o bare_a mean_n will_v not_o do_v it_o without_o god_n concurrence_n the_o influence_n and_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o use_v the_o mean_n because_o they_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o end_n and_o god_n will_v not_o appoint_v we_o mean_n which_o shall_v be_v altogether_o vain_a 5._o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o the_o word_n be_v write_v but_o preach_v by_o those_o who_o be_v depute_v thereunto_o for_o several_a reason_n 1._o partly_o because_o scripture_n may_v possible_o lie_v by_o as_o a_o neglect_a thing_n the_o lord_n complain_v hos._n 8.12_o i_o have_v write_v to_o they_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n but_o they_o be_v count_v as_o a_o strange_a thing_n man_n flight_v the_o word_n write_v as_o of_o little_a importance_n or_o concernment_n to_o they_o be_v little_a conversant_a in_o it_o therefore_o some_o be_v appoint_v that_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o call_v upon_o we_o and_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o eternal_a condition_n that_o may_v bring_v the_o word_n nigh_o to_o we_o lay_v it_o at_o our_o door_n bring_v a_o special_a message_n of_o god_n to_o our_o soul_n act_n 13.26_o to_o you_o be_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n send_v he_o speak_v to_o all_o the_o world_n by_o his_o word_n to_o you_o in_o particular_a by_o the_o special_a message_n his_o servant_n bring_v you_o it_o be_v send_v to_o you_o there_o be_v much_o of_o god_n in_o it_o the_o word_n write_v have_v its_o use_n to_o prevent_v delusion_n and_o mistake_n and_o the_o word_n preach_v have_v also_o its_o use_n to_o excite_v and_o stir_v up_o every_o man_n to_o look_v after_o the_o remedy_n offer_v as_o he_o will_v answer_v it_o to_o god_n another_o day_n 2._o partly_o because_o the_o word_n write_v may_v not_o be_v so_o clear_o understand_v therefore_o god_n have_v leave_v gift_n in_o the_o church_n authorize_v some_o to_o interpret_v as_o the_o eunuch_n be_v read_v and_o god_n send_v he_o a_o interpreter_n philip_n say_v unto_o he_o understand_v thou_o what_o thou_o read_v and_o he_o say_v how_o can_v i_o except_o some_o body_n guide_v i_o act_n 8.30_o 31._o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a in_o its_o self_n but_o there_o be_v a_o cover_n of_o natural_a blindness_n upon_o our_o eye_n which_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n be_v appoint_v and_o qualify_v to_o remove_v job_n 33.23_o if_o there_o be_v a_o messenger_n with_o he_o a_o interpreter_n one_o of_o a_o thousand_o to_o show_v a_o man_n his_o uprightness_n there_o be_v messenger_n from_o god_n authorize_v to_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n to_o relieve_v poor_a soul_n that_o they_o may_v sound_o explain_v forcible_o express_v and_o close_o apply_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n that_o what_o be_v brief_o express_v there_o by_o earnest_n and_o copious_a exhortation_n may_v be_v inculcate_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o arrow_n may_v be_v draw_v to_o the_o head_n and_o they_o may_v more_o effectual_o deal_v with_o sinner_n and_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o rouse_v they_o up_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n look_v as_o dart_n that_o be_v cast_v forth_o out_o of_o engine_n by_o art_n and_o fit_v with_o feather_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o fly_v fast_o and_o pierce_v deep_o than_o those_o that_o be_v throw_v casual_o and_o fall_v by_o their_o own_o weight_n so_o though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v still_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o have_v its_o proper_a power_n and_o force_n whether_o read_v or_o preach_v yet_o when_o it_o be_v well_o and_o proper_o enforce_v with_o distinctness_n of_o language_n vehemency_n and_o vigour_n of_o spirit_n and_o with_o prudent_a application_n it_o be_v more_o conducible_a to_o its_o end_n 3._o because_o god_n will_v observe_v a_o congruity_n and_o decency_n as_o death_n enter_v by_o the_o ear_n so_o do_v life_n and_o peace_n rom._n 10.14_o 15._o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v by_o the_o same_o sense_n by_o which_o we_o receive_v our_o venom_n and_o poison_n god_n will_v send_v in_o our_o blessing_n work_v faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n beside_o as_o vision_n and_o see_v be_v exercise_v in_o heaven_n so_o hear_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o more_o imperfect_a way_n of_o apprehension_n but_o such_o as_o be_v competent_a to_o the_o present_a state_n job_n 42.5_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n but_o now_o my_o eye_n see_v thou_o speak_v of_o his_o extraordinary_a vision_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o glimpse_n of_o heaven_n now_o we_o have_v a_o report_n of_o god_n and_o his_o grace_n satisfy_v ocular_a inspection_n be_v reserve_v for_o heaven_n but_o now_o we_o must_v be_v content_v with_o the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o 6._o that_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o we_o god_n have_v appoint_v man_n of_o the_o same_o mould_n with_o ourselves_o and_o entrust_v they_o with_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n as_o the_o fowler_n catch_v many_o bird_n by_o one_o decoy_n a_o bird_n of_o the_o same_o feather_n so_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o by_o man_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o affection_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o same_o duty_n who_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o message_n they_o bring_v to_o we_o as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v man_n that_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o experience_n our_o prejudices_fw-la and_o temptation_n for_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n answer_v to_o heart_n as_o the_o face_n in_o the_o water_n prov._n 27.19_o and_o so_o know_v all_o the_o ward_n of_o the_o lock_n and_o what_o key_n will_v fit_v they_o now_o the_o love_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n appear_v herein_o 1._o because_o god_n will_v try_v the_o world_n by_o his_o ordinary_a messenger_n col._n 1.21_o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v we_o now_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o discover_v his_o own_o majesty_n and_o send_v we_o nuncios_fw-la and_o messenger_n out_o of_o the_o other_o world_n or_o deal_v with_o we_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o send_v mean_a creature_n like_o ourselves_o in_o his_o name_n who_o by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v commend_v themselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n to_o see_v if_o they_o will_v submit_v to_o this_o ordinary_a state_v course_n we_o will_v have_v vision_n oracle_n miracle_n apparition_n one_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o christ_n refer_v we_o to_o ordinary_a mean_n if_o they_o work_v not_o extraordinary_a mean_n will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a luke_n 16.30_o 31._o and_o he_o say_v nay_o father_n abraham_n but_o if_o one_o go_v from_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v repent_v and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a when_o god_n use_v extraordinary_a way_n man_n be_v man_n still_o psa._n 78.22_o 23_o 24._o because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n and_o trust_v not_o in_o his_o salvation_n though_o he_o have_v command_v the_o cloud_n from_o above_o and_o open_v the_o door_n of_o heaven_n and_o have_v rain_v down_o manna_n upon_o they_o to_o eat_v and_o have_v give_v they_o the_o corn_n of_o heaven_n they_o have_v their_o meat_n and_o drink_n from_o heaven_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v rebel_n against_o god_n and_o unbeliever_n their_o victual_n come_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n their_o water_n out_o